Live Music
- Archive
Librivox
- Free Audio
Metropolitan
- Museum
Cleveland
- Museum of Art
Internet Arcade
Console Living Room
Open
- Library
American
- Libraries
TV News
Understanding
- 9/11
-
-
- - Full text of "1947 Roswell ALIEN INTERVIEW" -
-- See other formats -
--
ยฉ
-
-ALIEN INTERVIEW
-
-Based On Personal Notes and Interview Transcriptions Provided by :
-
-Matilda O'Donnell MacElroy
-
-
-Editing and Supplemental Footnotes by:
-
-Lawrence R. Spencer
-
-( Author of "The Oz Factors" )
-
-
-1
-
-
-Alien Interview
-
-Copyright (c) 2008 by Lawrence R. Spencer.
-All Rights Reserved.
-
-Cover and book design by Lawrence R. Spencer
-
-Printed in The United States of America
-First Edition Printing: 2008
-
-ISBN: 978-0-6152-0460-4
-
-
-2
-
-
-Acknowledgements
-
-My sincerest thanks to the enthusiastic, insightful editorial support of Michel and
-Brenda. Thank you very much to all of the diligent and unselfish work of the owners,
-staff and tireless contributors and editors of Wikipedia.org upon which the
-material in this book relies heavily for efficacious documentary support of
-many of the footnoted items sited in the text of the transcripts and comments
-from Matilda O'Donnell MacElroy.
-
-Disclaimer
-
-As far as the Editor of the book, "Alien Interview" is concerned, and for all practical
-purposes, the content of the book is a work of fiction. The Editor makes no claim to
-the factuality of the content, and in fact, cannot prove that the alleged author
-actually ever existed. Although some of the dates, locations, persons and incidents
-described may be factual or based on fact, there is no evidence to authenticate that
-equally as many may be subjective contrivances of the author.
-
-All of the information, notes and transcripts received by the Editor are contained in
-their complete, original form, as represented in the book. The Editor is no longer in
-possession of any original documents or copies of original documents from the
-author, i.e. Mrs. MacElroy.
-
-Some material contained in the book may have similarities to Earth philosophies as
-the variety of these are too numerous to list, and bear too many fundamental
-similarities to be easily differentiated. Although the book discusses the origins of the
-universe, the time track of the physical universe, paranormal activities of immortal
-and/or extraterrestrial beings, "aliens " or "gods ", it is in no way the intention of the
-Editor to represent, endorse, forward or assume the viewpoint of the author, any
-political doctrine, economic vested interest, scientific hypothesis, religious practice
-or philosophy, whether terrestrial or extraterrestrial.
-
-The notes and transcripts contained in the book, are solely and only the based on the
-representations and documents provided by the author, the late Matilda O'Donnell
-MacElroy, unless otherwise specifically annotated by Footnotes in The Appendix of
-the book.
-
-The Editor is not responsible for any assumptions, inferences or conclusions made
-by the reader based on the material is this book, which are solely and only the
-responsibility of the reader.
-
-What is true for you, is true for you.
-
-Lawrence R. Spencer โ Editor
-
-
-3
-
-
-Table Of Contents
-
-
-ALIEN INTERVIEW TITLE PAGE 2
-
-TABLE OF CONTENTS 4
-
-FOREWORD 5
-
-PREAMBLE 6
-
-DEDICATION 7
-
-EDITORIAL GUIDELINES USED IN THIS BOOK 8
-
-DEFINITIONS 9
-
-INTRODUCTION: THE MYSTERY OF UFOS AND EXTRATERRESTRIALS 10
-
-ABOUT THE SOURCE OF MATERIAL IN THIS BOOK 13
-
-MATILDA O'DONNELL MACELROY: BIOGRAPHICAL INFORMATION 16
-
-THE LETTER FROM MRS. MACELROY 19
-
-THE TRANSCRIPTS:
-
-CHAPTER ONE - MY FIRST INTERVIEW WITH THE ALIEN 27
-
-CHAPTER TWO - MY SECOND INTERVIEW 36
-
-CHAPTER THREE - MY THIRD INTERVIEW 38
-
-CHAPTER FOUR - THE LANGUAGE BARRIER 42
-
-CHAPTER FIVE - READING LESSONS 45
-
-CHAPTER SIX - MY EDUCATION BEGINS 48
-
-CHAPTER SEVEN - A LESSON IN ANCIENT HISTORY 55
-
-CHAPTER EIGHT - A LESSON IN RECENT HISTORY 66
-
-CHAPTER NINE - A TIME LINE OF EVENTS 80
-
-CHAPTER TEN - A LESSON IN BIOLOGY 106
-
-CHAPTER ELEVEN - A LESSON IN SCIENCE 121
-
-CHAPTER TWELVE - A LESSON IN IMMORTALITY 129
-
-CHAPTER THIRTEEN - A LESSON IN THE FUTURE 133
-
-CHAPTER FOURTEEN - AIRL REVIEWS THE INTERVIEW TRANSCRIPTS 139
-
-CHAPTER FIFTEEN - MY INTERROGATION 144
-
-CHAPTER SIXTEEN - AIRL DEPARTS 148
-
-POST SCRIPT FROM MRS. MACELROY 150
-
-APPENDIX: EDITOR'S FOOTNOTES 156 - 303
-
-
-4
-
-
-Foreword:
-
-
-"We ask, as Fools who know not Our Own Spirit:
-Where are the hidden traces left by The Gods?"
-
-
-โ Rig Veda โ
-
-book i, stanza 164, lines 5 a & b
-
-
-Preamble
-
-What greater brutality can be inflicted on anyone than to erase or
-deny the spiritual awareness, identity,
-ability, and memory that is the essence of oneself?
-
-โ Lawrence R. Spencer โ
-
-2008
-
-
-6
-
-
-Dedication
-
-
-This book is dedicated to all Immortal Spiritual Beings, whether they are
-aware of themselves as such, or not. It is especially dedicated to the
-wisdom, courage and integrity of those Greater Beings, who in various
-incarnations at various times during the past, in the present and into the
-future, enkindle and carry the Flame of Truth into the darkest corners of the
-universe.
-
-This dedication is not only to the philosophical teachings and technologies
-developed by these beings, but to the demonstrated and documented
-courage to apply their philosophy in the face of overwhelming ignorance,
-overt hostility and aggressive suppression by lesser beings and by the self-
-serving vested interests of inter-galactic and planetary political, economic,
-and religious institutions.
-
-Though relatively few in number, the profound wisdom and heroic
-dedication of such beings, and those who share their quest, have been the
-only effective deterrent to spiritual slavery. Freedom, Communication,
-Creativity ,Trust and Truth for all Immortal Spiritual Beings in this universe
-is their legacy. The Good Examples set by them is our sanctuary and
-sustenance. Personal, diligent application of their teachings is our weapon
-against the dwindling spiral of chaos and oblivion that is the material
-universe.
-
-
-โ Lawrence R. Spencer
-
-
-Editorial Guidelines Used In This Book
-
-
-[ have tried not to edit the material I received from Mrs. MacElroy except to
-the degree necessary to make a logical sequence of the material she mailed
-to me. Wherever possible I have quoted or transcribed her original written
-notes verbatim.
-
-In some instances I have taken editorial liberty to add other information, or
-supplementary commentary which I feel will add useful definitions, or
-clarification to the information given in the official transcripts, or to her
-remarks or observations. These appear as a numbered "(Footnote)" in the
-Appendix at the end of the book. All footnote references, where possible,
-are copied verbatim from the free internet encyclopedia website
-www.wikipedia.org. If information was not available through Wikipedia.org,
-
-I used the popular internet search engine www.google.com to find a website
-reference that seemed most appropriate to the subject matter.
-
-Mrs. MacElroy did not make a notation of dates in the most of the
-documents, so I am not certain that the sequence of material matches the
-actual sequence of events, or sequence of the interviews, except as noted on
-the official transcripts themselves.
-
-Since it has been 60 years since the date of the interviews, and considering
-the age of Mrs. MacElroy before her death, I reasoned that she did not
-necessarily have an acute recollection of exact names, dates and times,
-except as recorded in the transcripts of July 8th through August 12th, 1947.
-
-The material in this book is organized into three different types. The
-following notations will be used to designate where these appear in this book:
-
-1 ) (MATILDA O'DONNELL MACELROY PERSONAL NOTES)
-
-(TYPE FONT: Times Roman, 12 point)
-
-2) (OFFICIAL TRANSCRIPT OF INTERVIEW)
-
-(Courier New, 12 point)
-
-3) 1 (Footnote)
-
-(TYPE FONT: Arial, 10 point, Bold)
-
-
-The Editor
-
-
-ยฉ
-
-Definitions
-
-
-Vested Interest:
-
-
-ยฉ.
-
-
-a survival or non-survival plan or agenda which has been
-"clothed" to make it seem like something other than what it actually is.
-
-
-ยฉ.
-
-
-any person, group or entity which prevents or controls
-communication to serve their own purposes, (plans or agenda).
-
-
-Reference: Page 37, The Oz Factors, by Lawrence R. Spencer.
-
-
-Mystery:
-
-
-ยฉ
-
-conh
-
-ยฉ
-
-
-an enigma or problem involving paradox or apparent
-contradiction
-
-
-profound, inexplicable, or secretive quality or character
-
-
-Reference: www.merriam-webster.com
-
-
-9
-
-
-Introduction:
-
-
-The Mystery of UFOs and Extraterrestrials
-
-If you have studied UFO phenomena at all, you are already familiar with the
-infamous Orson Welles radio broadcast of "War of the Worlds, And The
-Invasion from Mars" 1 (Footnote) on Oct. 30, 1938. This fictitious radio
-dramatization of an invasion of Earth by "aliens" incited a global UFO and
-extraterrestrial hysteria long before the UFO crash near Roswell, N.M. in
-1947.
-
-During the past 60 years, since the alleged Roswell crash, there have been
-tens of thousands of reported UFO sightings. A global hysteria has emerged
-from "evidence" of what is presumed to be extraterrestrial phenomenon.
-Concurrently, the unrelenting denial of this phenomenon by the U.S.
-government has precipitated an uninterrupted flurry of accusations, counter-
-accusations, cover-up conspiracy theories, lunatic fringe speculations,
-"scientific investigations", etc., etc., ad nauseam, and a growing multitude of
-similar alleged "close encounters".
-
-My first thought when I received the package of documents from Mrs.
-MacElroy was: "This is just another set of Majestic-12 documents".
-
-2 (Footnote) I am referring to a "mysterious package" reportedly received by
-mail in 1984 shortly after the death of the last surviving member of the so-
-called "Majestic-12" committee, alleged to have been organized by President
-Flarry Truman shortly after the Roswell incident in 1947.
-
-There are several similarities to the "Majestic-12" documents and the
-package I received from Mrs. MacElroy. In the case of the former, an
-envelope was sent from an anonymous sender with no return address. It
-contained an undeveloped roll of film. That's all. On the roll of film were
-photos of documents that were assumed to be authentic by the recipient and
-his colleagues whose vested interest, i.e. livelihood, depend heavily on
-attracting public notice and credibility to themselves as "leading authorities"
-on the subject of UFO phenomena. They have worked relentlessly since
-then to discover "proof" that the documents are authentic. Of course,
-government agencies deny everything alleged in the documents and
-anything having to do with the subject of extraterrestrials in general.
-
-
-In addition, the subject has become so thoroughly overwhelmed with obvious
-false reports, discredited sources, hearsay, manufactured falsehoods,
-misunderstandings, missing information, added inapplicable information and
-a myriad of other conflicting complexities which have made the subject
-laughable or unapproachable as a science. This may be intentional, or
-simply a reflection of the general chaos and barbarism that is Humanity.
-
-As for government denials and cover-ups, the events of September 1 1 , 2001 ,
-have made it abundantly apparent to me that the U.S. government has
-destroyed any vestige of trust the American people and the world may have
-harbored, even through the Vietnam war, Watergate, and many similar
-betrayals, in the "honesty" of the American government, military and
-intelligence community, by blatantly lying to it's own people about almost
-anything and everything.
-
-In spite of vast numbers of "UFO sightings", innumerable reports of "alien
-abductions", and "close encounters" with extraterrestrials that pervade nearly
-all of prehistoric and recorded human history I found only one underlying,
-unifying, undisputable, axiomatic common denominator that permeates all of
-this data:
-
-Assuming that subjective reality, or beliefs, of individuals is acceptable
-evidence, there has been no universally agreed upon "proof that UFOs and
-/ or extraterrestrial life forms exist whether based on government admission ,
-physical evidence, circumstantial or subjective data.
-
-There are several deductions I can infer from the lack of agreement,
-government admission or physical evidence that such things are real that, if
-verified, may lead to a workable solution to this mystery:
-
-ยฉ deduction:
-
-In spite of an enormous collection of subjective, circumstantial and objective
-"evidence" of extraterrestrial activity on and around Earth, the existence,
-intentions and the activities of extraterrestrials remain hidden and
-mysterious.
-
-
-Cv deduction:
-
-Universally agreed upon proof of extraterrestrial life based on subjective
-data, government admission, physical and circumstantial evidence are
-subject to conflicting vested interests, which has made such proof
-unattainable.
-
-Collectively, these deductions beg the obvious question:
-
-If extraterrestrials life forms exist, why is there no consistent, forthright ,
-open, interactive communication between Mankind and Extraterrestrials?
-
-
-11
-
-
-Fortunately, subjective reality does not require evidence or "proof.
-
-Therefore, I decided to write this book in order to pass along a subjective
-communication I received from Mrs. MacElroy to other people who may be
-interested in it.
-
-Personally, I am not assuming that anything I received from Mrs. MacElroy is
-in any way authentic, with the exception of the envelope and the paper inside
-the envelope. I cannot substantiate any of it. Indeed, I can't truly verify that
-there was ever such a person as Mrs. MacElroy other than a voice I heard
-over the phone in 1998. The voice could have been anyone. Personally, I
-do not have a vested interest in UFO research. Yes, I've written a few books
-about immortal spiritual beings -- because I'm interested in the subject. But I
-haven't sold enough of those books to pay for the time it took to write them.
-
-It is a hobby. I earn my living as a small business consultant.
-
-It is not my intention to justify, explain, or remedy any disability to perceive or
-understand the mysteries of extraterrestrial existence, UFOs, governments
-agendas or spiritual abilities. Nor is it intended to educate, persuade, or
-promote to anyone that any of these phenomena exist. Furthermore, what I
-may or may not think about any of this is irrelevant.
-
-Moreover, I have burned all of the original documents, including the envelope
-I received from Mrs. MacElroy. I do not want to spend the rest of my life
-being hounded by UFO researchers, government agents, grocery store
-tabloids reporters, UFO advocates and de-bunkers alike, or anyone else.
-
-Any "proofs" or attempts to authenticate the assertion that Mrs. MacElroy
-actually interviewed an alien in 1947 will have to be done by others.
-
-Ripley says, "Believe It, or Not". 3 (Footnote)
-
-I say, "What's true for you, is true for you".
-
-
-Lawrence R. Spencer
-Editor
-
-
-12
-
-
-About The Source Of Material In This Book
-
-
-The content of this book is primarily excerpted from the letter, interview
-transcripts and personal notes I received from the late Matilda O'Donnell
-MacElroy. Her letter to me asserts that this material is based on her
-recollection of communication with an alien being, who "spoke" with her
-telepathically. During July and August of 1947 she interviewed an
-extraterrestrial being who she identifies as "Airl", and whom she claims was
-and continues to be an officer, pilot and engineer who was recovered from a
-flyer saucer that crashed near Roswell, New Mexico on July 8th, 1947.
-
-Obviously, anyone reading anything about this most famous, or infamous, of
-all "flying saucer" or "alien encounter" events must necessarily be highly
-suspicious regarding 1 ) the authenticity of the report and 2) the credibility of
-the source of information, especially when it appears for the first time sixty
-years after the alleged event!
-
-I received the aforementioned letter from Mrs. MacElroy on September 14th,
-2007, together with a package of documents. The package contained three
-types of documents:
-
-1) hand-written notes in cursive on ordinary, lined, 8 1/2" X 11 "school
-notebook paper, which I assume had been written personally by Mrs.
-MacElroy.
-
-2) notes typed on a manual typewriter on plain, white 20 lb. bond paper,
-which I am assume were prepared personally by her. At least both had the
-appearance of having been written in the same hand writing, and / or typed
-on the same typewriter consistently throughout. The writing in the notes I
-received also appeared to be the same as the writing on the address and
-return address of the manila envelope I received from Navan, Ireland, which
-was postmarked on 3 September, 2007. Since I am not a forensic expert, or
-handwriting analyst, my opinion in these matter is not a professionally
-qualified judgment.
-
-3) many pages of typewritten transcriptions of her interview with the alien.
-These were obviously typed on a different typewriter. These pages were
-typed on a different type of paper and showed apparent signs of age and
-repeated handling.
-
-
-None of these notes were assembled in any particular order, or by date,
-except where indicated by a sentence or paragraph of preamble or
-explanation by her, or by extrapolation from the context of the pages.
-
-Voltaire 4 (Footnote) is quoted as having said: "History is a Mississippi of lies".
-
-According to the comments made by the alien in the interview transcripts,
-supplied by Mrs. MacElroy, the fundamental lesson of history is that many,
-many gods have become men, but very few men, if any, have returned to
-being a god again.
-
-According to the alien being -- "Airl" -- if anything he / she / it supposedly
-communicated can be trusted -- and if the "translation" or interpretation of
-this alleged communication is accurate, the history of this universe is a "River
-of Lies" down which the might and freedom of all-powerful, god-like, immortal
-spiritual beings ended and was lost in a Sea of Matter and Mortality.
-
-Furthermore, according to the very direct and undiplomatic statements made
--- which seem to express the "personal opinion" of the alien โ if one were
-traveling the far reaches of the universe in search of a place called "Hell", it
-would be an accurate description of Earth and the inhabitants in its current
-condition.
-
-To further compound, complicate and magnify the "incredible" source of the
-"interview transcriptions" I received from Mrs. MacElroy is the fact that they
-are:
-
-1) based almost entirely on "telepathic communication" between the alien
-and Mrs. MacElroy.
-
-2) many of these interviews discuss "paranormal" activities of "immortal
-spiritual beings".
-
-Of course, most "scientific authorities" are unwilling to acknowledge or
-perceive spiritual phenomena of any kind.
-
-The dictionary definition of the word paranormal is:
-
-adjective:
-
-1 . cannot be explained by scientific methods
-
-2. supernatural, or seemingly outside "normal" sensory channels
-
-By definition, people who use the word "paranormal" are 1) not able to
-explain spiritual phenomena and 2) spiritual phenomena are outside of their
-normal sensory channels.
-
-
-14
-
-
-In short, scientists suffer from the inability and/or unwillingness to
-perceive and/or explain spiritual activities. Therefore, the discussion of
-spiritual activities or spiritual universes in this book are expected to be
-understood only by those who can and will perceive such things.
-
-According to the time spans related by the alien in several of the interviews,
-there are a number of compelling and heretofore unknown reasons that
-suggest the possibility that many extraordinary miscalculations have been
-made by Earth scientists regarding the origins and antiquity of the universe,
-Earth, life forms and events. Of course, these may or may not be accurate
-either, as time and it's ugly step-child, history, are largely subjective.
-
-However, it can be observed that, by contrast with interstellar or
-"macrocosmic time", the historical perspective of residents of Earth is limited
-to a relatively microscopic period of time, compared to what are considered
-to be "recent events" in the chronology of an space travel civilization, much
-less the entire time span of the universe.
-
-The geological record of Earth is reckoned, by the best guesses of scientists,
-to be only about 4 billion years. The antiquity of homo sapiens in the
-archaeology textbooks is estimated at only a few million years, at most. Even
-the entire biological spectrum is considered to have existed on this planet for
-only a few hundred million years. And, by and large, the personal memory of
-individual beings on this planet is limited to only one lifetime.
-
-All other dates, events, or interpretations of events cited in this book are from
-terrestrial sources, which are purely subjective observations, conjectures, or
-inventions of human beings, including those of the author, and must
-therefore be credited or disregarded by the reader accordingly, considering
-the penchant of Earth inhabitants to myopia, egocentricity, and general
-ignorance of the several universes in which we dwell.
-
-This book is intended to be an informal presentation of information provided
-to me, sixty years after the fact, of a series of interviews between an alien
-space craft officer, pilot & engineer and an Army Air Force surgical nurse.
-
-
-15
-
-
-ยฉ
-
-Matilda O'Donnell MacElroy
-
-Biographical Information
-
-
-Since I have never met Mrs. MacElroy in person, and spoke with her over the
-phone only once for about 20 minutes, I can not vouch personally for her as
-a credible source of information. In fact, I cannot factually substantiate that
-such a person actually existed, accept that I did speak with her on the phone
-and I received hand-written material in the mail which was sent from a
-physical address in Ireland.
-
-When I spoke to her on the phone in 1998, I was living in Florida. At the time
-of our brief phone interview, Mrs. MacElroy lived on Scotty Pride Drive in
-Glasgow, Montana. I know this because I mailed a copy of my book, The Oz
-Factors , to her as a gift after it was published in 1999. I am sure she
-received the book, because she refers to it by name in the letter I received
-from Ireland, and says that she read it.
-
-I did a little research on the internet about Glasgow, Montana for my own
-interest. Glasgow was founded in 1887 as a railroad town that became
-popular during the 1930s because President FDR requested that Fort Peck
-Dam be constructed there which became a huge source of employment for
-the Glasgow area. In the 1960s the population flourished up to 12,000
-because of Glasgow Air Force Base (SAC), which was used during the
-Vietnam conflict and the earlier part of the 'Cold War'. The base was
-deactivated and closed in 1969.
-
-When I talked to Mrs. MacElroy on the phone she mentioned that she had
-been relocated there by the U.S. Air Force after her service was completed,
-and that's where she met her husband, who was an engineer. I don't think
-she mentioned his first name. However, he worked on building the Fort Peck
-Dam, which created the massive Fort Peck Lake. Although the dam was
-finished in 1940, he was a great fisherman and outdoorsman, so he stayed in
-the area. I gathered that the Irish heritage of the place had something to do
-with it, but didn't pursue that point with her. I haven't been able to find any
-record of a "MacElroy" who worked at the dam, but the personnel records
-from that period are virtually non-existent as far as I can determine.
-
-I contacted her during my research for The Oz Factors book because I was
-led to believe, through a very circuitous line of investigation, that this women
-
-
-16
-
-
-was suspected of having been involved with alien contact at Area 51 , or the
-Roswell crash site, or something similar.
-
-Through a sequence of circumstantial inferences and accidental referrals, I
-actually found her number in the phone book and called her up just on the
-chance that there might really be such a person.
-
-Needless to say, when I called her she was less than forthcoming in her
-response to my questions. However, I think she was impressed by my
-genuine and innocent sincerity to get information for my book, and realized
-that I had no nefarious or financially motivated purposes or reason to exploit
-her in any way. Nonetheless, she did not give me any useful information at
-that time, except to say that she had been in the Army and was stationed in
-New Mexico in 1947.
-
-She could not discuss anything whatsoever about any kind of incident, as her
-life depended on remaining silent. Although this piqued my interest even
-more, it was futile to try to push her any further, so I gave up and forgot about
-her until last September, when I got the package from Ireland.
-
-I tried to contact her in Ireland at the return address on the package, but
-received no reply from her, nor have I been able to find anyone in Meath
-County, Ireland who was acquainted with either of them except the landlady
-from whom they rented a room for a few weeks before their deaths, which
-seemed to have occurred simultaneously, although I have no real evidence
-of this.
-
-However, the post mark of the envelope she sent to me was stamped at the
-post office in Navan, Co. Meath, Ireland on the date sited above. Since there
-is an actual residence (according to Google Maps) at the return address
-shown on the envelope, I wrote to the address and was advised by the home
-owner that both Mrs. MacElroy and her husband, whose name turns out to
-have been "Paul", were both recently deceased. She said that the cremated
-remains of Mrs. MacElroy and her husband were interred at Saint Finian
-Cemetery on Athboy Road.
-
-Subsequently, I have not been able to find any record of her under the
-maiden name of O'Donnell, nor have I had any success at discovering any
-personal friend, family member or document to confirm her birth, medical
-education, or military record, marriage or death, with the exception of her
-landlady in Ireland (who is not a relative) just before her death. I suspect that
-this is the false identity given to her by the military when she left Roswell, as
-mentioned in her notes.
-
-In either case, it seems likely that her identity and all evidence of her has
-been expunged from the public record. I understand that certain government
-
-
-17
-
-
-agencies are adept at covering up evidence, or making records (and people)
-disappear. It seems likely that this has been done in her case, due to the
-highly sensitive nature of the Roswell incident and consistent with the rest of
-the alleged "cover up".
-
-Inasmuch as I do not have any further information to verify or substantiate
-that any of the notes of these "interviews" sent to me by Mrs. MacElroy are in
-any way factual, other than what I have already mentioned, let the reader
-beware, and take heed accordingly!
-
-
-18
-
-
-@
-
-The Letter from Mrs. MacElroy
-
-
-August 12, 2007
-Dear Lawrence,
-
-I am typing this letter to you on my old Underwood
-typewriter that I bought after I was discharged from the
-Army. Somehow it seems like a fitting contrast to the
-subject of this letter and the documents you will find
-enclosed in this envelope.
-
-The last time I spoke to you was about eight years ago.
-During your brief telephone interview with me you asked
-me to assist you with the research for "The Oz Factors"
-book you were writing because you suspected that I might
-know something that would help your investigation into
-the possibility that extraterrestrial beings may have
-influenced the history of Earth. When we spoke, I told
-you that I did not have any information that I could
-share with you about anything.
-
-Since then I have read your book and found it very
-interesting and compelling. You are obviously a man who
-has done his homework, and who could understand my own
-experiences. I've been thinking a lot about your
-allusion to the old philosopher whom you paraphrased in
-our phone conversation: "with great power, comes great
-responsibility". Although I don't think power is
-pertinent in my life or to my reasons for sending you
-the enclosed documents, you certainly did get me
-thinking about my responsibility.
-
-I have reconsidered my position, for a variety of
-
-reasons, not the least of which is my realization that
-
-you were right. I do have a responsibility to myself,
-at least. I can not possibly tell you the personal Hell I * * * 5
-(Footnote) of ethical irresolution and spiritual ambivalence
-
-I have endured since 1947. I do not want to keep playing
-
-the game of "maybe I should have, or maybe I shouldn't
-have", through the rest of Eternity!
-
-
-19
-
-
-Many men have been killed to extinguish the possibility
-of revealing the knowledge I have helped to withhold
-from society, until now. Only a small handful of people
-on Earth have seen and heard what I have had the burden
-of keeping secret for sixty years. All those years I
-thought that I had been entrusted with a great deal of
-confidence by the "powers that be" in our government,
-although I have often felt that power is greatly
-misguided, to "protect" Mankind from the certain
-knowledge that, not only do intelligent extraterrestrial
-life forms exist, but that they have and continue to
-aggressively monitor and invade the lives of everyone on
-Earth every day.
-
-Therefore, I think the time has come to pass along my
-secret knowledge to someone I think will understand it.
-
-I don't think it would be responsible of me to take the
-knowledge I have into the silent afterlife, beyond reach
-or recognition. I think there is a greater good to be
-served than protecting the "vested interests" for whom
-this information is considered a matter of "national
-security", whatever that means, and is therefore
-justification for making it "TOP SECRET". 6 (Footnote)
-
-Also, I am now 83 years old. I have decided to leave
-this body, which has outlasted it's usefulness to me,
-using a painless method of self-administered euthanasia.7
-(Footnote) I have a very few months to live, and nothing to
-fear or lose.
-
-So, I have moved away from Montana, where my husband and
-I lived for most of my life, to spend our remaining days
-in a lovely rented upstairs bedroom in a house in the
-homeland of my husband's family in County Meath,
-
-Ireland. 8 (Footnote)
-
-I will die not far from "The Great Mound" at Knowth
-9 (Footnote), and Dowth, the "Fairy Mound of Darkness". These
-are sacred "cairns" or massive stone structures that
-were erected about 3,700 BCE and engraved with
-indecipherable hieroglyphs -- about the same time as
-pyramids and other inexplicable stone monuments were
-being built all over the Earth.
-
-I am also not far from "The Hill of Tara", 10 (Footnote) that
-was once the ancient seat of power in Ireland where 142
-kings are said to have reigned in prehistoric and
-
-
-20
-
-
-historic times. In ancient Irish religion and mythology
-this was the sacred place of dwelling for the "gods" and
-was the entrance to the "other world" .
-
-Saint Patrick came to Tara to conquer the ancient
-religion of the pagans. He may have suppressed the
-religious practices in the area, but he certainly did
-not have any impact on the "gods" who brought these
-civilizations to Earth, as you will discover when you
-read the documents enclosed. Therefore, this is a
-fitting location for my departure from this unholy world
-and final release from the burdens of this life.
-
-The crystal clear perspective of hindsight has revealed
-a higher purpose to me: assisting the survival of the
-planet, all living beings and life forms in our galaxy!
-
-The status quo of our government establishment has been
-to "protect the people" from knowledge of such matters.
-In fact, the only protection afforded by ignorance and
-secrecy is to hide the private agenda of those in power
-to enslave others. And, by doing so, to disarm every
-perceived enemy, and ally, through superstition and
-stupidity .
-
-Therefore, I have enclosed the original and only
-existing copies of my personal notes and reflections on
-a matter which I have kept hidden from everyone, even my
-own family. I have also enclosed my copies of typed
-transcripts created by the stenographer who transcribed
-all of my interviews with the alien saucer pilot after
-each interview was finished. I do not have any copies
-of the tape recordings that were made of my interview
-reports. No one, until now, knows that I was able to
-secretly retain copies of the official interview
-transcripts .
-
-Now I am entrusting these documents to your discretion
-to impart to the world in any form or manner you see
-fit. My only request is that you do so in a way that
-will not threaten your own life or well being, if
-possible. If you were to incorporate these notes of my
-experiences into a work of fiction, such as a novel, the
-factual nature of the material could be easily dismissed
-or discredited by any agency for whom "national
-security" is used as a personal shield against scrutiny
-and justice.
-
-
-21
-
-
-In so doing, you could "disavow any knowledge" of their
-true origin, and claim that it is a fictitious work of
-your imagination. Whoever said that "truth is stranger
-than fiction" was "right as rain". For most people all
-of this will be "unbelievable". Unfortunately, beliefs
-are not a reliable criteria for reality.
-
-Also, I am sure that if you were to show these notes to
-anyone that would prefer physical, economic or spiritual
-slavery over freedom, the subject matter contained in
-them would seem quite objectionable. If you attempted
-to published the documents as a matter of factual
-reporting in a newspaper or on the evening TV news they
-would be rejected out of hand as the work of a kook.
-
-The very nature of these documents make them
-unbelievable, and therefore discreditable. Conversely,
-the release of this information is potentially
-catastrophic for certain political, religious and
-economic vested interests.
-
-These documents contain information which is quite
-relevant to your interest and investigations into alien
-encounters and paranormal experience. To use your
-analogy in "The Oz Factors" book, I can honestly say
-that the few factual reports that have been made by
-others about "alien" influences are only a gentle breeze
-in the eye of an Apocalyptic Hurricane swirling around
-Earth. There really are wizards and wicked witches and
-flying monkeys in this universe!
-
-This information, which has been suspected and/or
-speculated upon by so many for so long, has been
-constantly denied by mainstream media, academia, and the
-Military-Industrial Complex 11 (Footnote) that President
-Eisenhower warned us about in his farewell address.
-
-As you known in July, 1 947 , the Roswell Army Air Field
-(RAAF) 12 (Footnote) issued a press release stating that
-personnel from the field's 509th Bomb Group had
-recovered a crashed "flying disc" from a ranch near
-Roswell, New Mexico, sparking intense media interest. 13
-(Footnote)
-
-Later the same day, the Commanding General of the Eighth
-Air Force 14 (Footnote) stated that Major Jesse Marcel, who
-was involved with the original recovery of the debris,
-had recovered only the tattered remnants of a weather
-
-
-22
-
-
-balloon. The true facts of the incident have been
-suppressed by the United States government since then.
-
-You may not know that I was enlisted in the U.S. Women's
-Army Air Force (WAC) 15 (Footnote) Medical Corp which was a
-part of the US Army back then. I was assigned to the
-509th Bomb Group as a Flight Nurse 16 (Footnote) at the time
-of the incident.
-
-When the news that there had been a crash was received
-at the base, I was asked to accompany Mr. Cavitt, the
-Counter Intelligence Officer, 17 (Footnote) to the crash site
-as the driver of his vehicle, and to render any needed
-emergency medical assistance to any survivors, if
-necessary. 18 (Footnote) Therefore, I briefly witnessed the
-wreckage of an alien space craft, as well as the remains
-of the several alien personnel aboard the craft who were
-already dead.
-
-When we arrived I learned that one of the personnel on
-board the craft had survived the crash, and was
-conscious, and apparently uninjured. The conscious
-alien was similar in appearance, but not the same as,
-
-the others. 19 (Footnote)
-
-None of the other personnel present could communicate
-with the survivor, as the being did not communicate
-verbally or by any recognizable signs. However, while I
-examined the "patient" for injuries I immediately
-detected and understood that the alien being was
-attempting to communicate with me by "mental images", or
-"telepathic thought", โ(Footnote) which projected directly
-from the mind of the being.
-
-I immediately reported this phenomenon to Mr. Cavitt. As
-no other person present could perceive these thoughts,
-and the alien seemed able and willing to communicate
-with me, it was decided, after a brief consultation with
-a senior officer, that I would accompany the surviving
-alien back to the base.
-
-This was partly due to the fact that I was a nurse, and
-could attend to the physical needs of the alien, as well
-as serve as a non-threatening communicator and
-companion. After all, I was the only woman at the site
-and the only one who was not armed. I was thereafter
-assigned permanently to serve as a "companion" of the
-alien at all times . 21 (Footnote)
-
-
-23
-
-
-My duty was to communicate with and interview the alien
-and to make a complete report of all that I discovered
-to command authorities. Subsequently, I was supplied
-with specific lists of questions provided to me by
-military and non-military personnel, which I was to
-"interpret" for the alien, and record the responses to
-the questions provided.
-
-I also accompanied the alien at all times during medical
-testing and the many other examinations to which the
-alien was subjected by staff from numerous government
-agencies .
-
-I was given a promotion in rank to Senior Master
-Sergeant to improve my security rating, and to increase
-my pay grade from $54.00 a month to $138.00 a month, for
-this very unusual assignment. I performed these duties
-from July 7th through August, 1947, at which time the
-alien "died" or departed the "body", as you will read
-about in my notes.
-
-Although I was never left entirely alone with the alien,
-as there were always military personnel, intelligence
-agency people and a variety of other officials present
-from time to time, I did have uninterrupted access to
-and communication with the alien being for nearly six
-weeks .
-
-Hereinafter is an overview and summary of my personal
-recollections of "conversations" with the alien craft
-pilot, whom I came to know by the identity of "Airl".
-
-I feel that it is my duty at this time, in the best
-interest of the citizens of Earth, to reveal what I have
-learned from my interaction with "Airl" during those six
-weeks, on the anniversary of her "death" or departure
-sixty years ago.
-
-Although I served as a nurse in the Army Air Force, I am
-not a pilot or technician. Further, I did not have any
-direct contact with the space craft or other materials
-recovered from the crash site at that time, or
-thereafter. To that degree it must be taken into
-consideration that my understanding of the
-communications I had with " Airl" are based on my own
-subjective ability to interpret the meaning of the
-thoughts and mental images I was able to perceive.
-
-
-24
-
-
-Our communication did not consist of "spoken language",
-in the conventional sense. Indeed, the "body" of the
-alien had no "mouth" through which to speak. Our
-communication was by telepathy. At first, I could not
-understand Airl very clearly. I could perceive images,
-emotions and impressions, but it was difficult for me to
-express these verbally. Once Airl learned the English
-language, she was able to focus her thoughts more
-precisely using symbols and meanings of words I could
-understand. Learning the English language was done as a
-favor to me. It was more for my own benefit than hers.
-
-By the end of our interview sessions, and increasingly
-since then, I have become more comfortable with
-telepathic communication. I have become more adept at
-understanding Airl's thoughts as though they are my own.
-Somehow, her thoughts become my thoughts . Her emotions
-are my emotions. However, this is limited by her
-willingness and intention to share her own, personal
-universe with me. She is able to be selective about
-what communication I am allowed to receive from her.
-Likewise, her experience, training, education,
-relationships and purposes are uniquely her own.
-
-
-This is the symbol of "The Domain
-
-
-The Domain is a race or civilization of which Airl, the
-alien I interviewed, is an officer, pilot and engineer
-serving in The Domain Expeditionary Force. The symbol
-represents the origin and unlimited boundary of the
-known universe, united and integrated into a vast
-civilization under the control of The Domain.
-
-Airl is currently stationed at a base in the asteroid
-belt which she refers as a "space station" in the solar
-system of Earth. First and foremost, Airl is herself.
-Secondarily, she voluntarily serves as an Officer, Pilot
-and Engineer in The Domain Expeditionary Force. In that
-capacity she has duties and responsibilities, but she is
-at leave to come and go as she pleases also.
-
-Please accept this material and make it known to as many
-people as possible. I repeat that it is not my
-intention to endanger your life with the possession of
-this material, nor do I really expect you to believe any
-
-
-25
-
-
-of it either. However, I do sense that you can
-appreciate the value that such knowledge may have to
-those who are willing and able to face the reality of
-it .
-
-Mankind needs to know the answers to questions which are
-contained in these documents. Who are we? Where did we
-come from? What is our purpose on Earth? Is Mankind
-alone in the universe? If there is intelligent life
-elsewhere why have they not contacted us?
-
-It is vital that people understand the devastating
-consequences to our spiritual and physical survival if
-we fail to take effective action to undo the long-
-standing and pervasive effects of alien intervention on
-Earth .
-
-Perhaps the information in these documents will serve as
-a stepping stone to a better future for Mankind. I hope
-that you can be more clever, creative and courageous in
-the distribution of this information than I have been.
-
-May The Gods Bless You and Keep You.
-
-Mrs. Matilda O'Donnell MacElroy
-Senior Master Sergeant
-
-Women's Army Air Force Medical Corp, Retired
-
-100 Troytown Heights
-
-Navan, Meath
-
-Co. Meath, Ireland
-
-
-26
-
-
-Chapter One
-
-My First Interview With The Alien
-
-
-(MATILDA O'DONNELL MACELROY PERSONAL NOTE)
-
-"By the time the alien had been returned to the base I had already spent several hours
-with her. As I mentioned, Mr. Cavitt told me to stay with the alien, since I was the
-only person among us who could understand her communication. I could not
-understand my ability to "communicate" with the being. I had never before that time
-experienced telepathic communication with anyone.
-
-The non-verbal communication I experienced was like the understanding you might
-have when a child or a dog is trying to get you to understand something, but much,
-much more direct and powerful! Even though there were no "words" spoken, or
-signs made, the intention of the thoughts were unmistakable to me. I realized later
-that, although I received the thought, I did not necessarily interpret it's meaning
-exactly.
-
-I think that the alien being was not willing to discuss technical matters, due to the
-nature of her position as an officer and pilot with the duty to maintain the security
-and confidentiality required by her own "unit" or organization. Any soldier who is
-captured by the "enemy" in the line of duty has a responsibility to withhold vital
-information, even in the face of interrogation or torture, of course.
-
-But, in spite of that, 1 have always felt that the alien being was not really trying to
-hide anything from me. I just never got that feeling. Her communication always
-seemed honest and sincere to me. But, I suppose you can never know for sure. 1
-definitely feel that I shared a unique "bond" with the alien. It was a kind of "trust" or
-empathy that you have with a patient, or a child. I think this is because the alien
-could understand that I was really interested in "her" and had no harmful intention,
-nor would I allow any harm to come to her, if I could prevent it. This was true too.
-
-I refer to the alien as "her". Actually, the being was not sexual in any way, either
-physiologically or psychologically. "She" did have a rather strong, feminine
-presence and demeanor. However, in terms of physiology, the being was "asexual"
-and had no internal or external reproductive organs. Her body was more like the
-body of a "doll" or "robot". There were no internal "organs", as the body was not
-constructed of biological cells. It did have a kind of "circuit" system or electrical
-
-
-nervous system that ran throughout the body, but I could not understand how it
-worked.
-
-In stature and appearance the body was quite short and petite. About a 40 inches tall.
-The head was disproportionately large, relative to arms, legs and torso, which where
-thin. There were three "fingers" on each of two" hands" and "feet" which were
-somewhat prehensile. 22 (Footnote) The head had no operational "nose" or "mouth"
-or "ears". I understood that a space officer does not need these as space has no
-atmosphere to conduct sound. Therefore, sound related sensory organs are not built
-into the body. Nor does the body need to consume food, hence, the absence of a
-mouth.
-
-The eyes were quite large. I was never able to determine the exact degree of visual
-acuity of which the eyes were capable, but I observed that her sense of sight must
-have been extremely acute. I think the lenses of the eyes, which were very dark and
-opaque, may also have been able to detect waves or particles beyond the visual
-spectrum of light. 23 (Footnote) I suspect that this may have included the full range
-of the electromagnetic spectrum, 24 (Footnote) or more, but I do not know this for
-sure.
-
-When the being looked at me her gaze seemed to penetrate right through me, as
-though she had "x-ray vision". 25 (Footnote) 1 found this a little embarrassing, at first,
-until I realized that she had no sexual intentions. In fact, I don't think she ever even
-had the thought that I was male or female.
-
-It become very obvious after a short time with the being that her body did not require
-oxygen, food or water or any other external source of nutrition or energy. As I
-learned later, this being supplied her own "energy", which animated and operated the
-body. It seemed a little bit eerie at first, but I got used to the idea. It's really a very,
-very simple body. There is not much to it, compared to our own bodies.
-
-Airl explained to me that it was not mechanical, like a robot, nor was it biological. It
-is animated directly by her as a spiritual being. Technically, from a medical
-standpoint, I would say that Airl's body could not even be called "alive". Her "doll"
-body is not a biological life form, 26 (Footnote) with cells, and so forth.
-
-It had a smooth skin, or covering which was gray in color. The body was highly
-tolerant to changes in temperature, atmospheric conditions, and pressure. The limbs
-were quite frail, without musculature. In space there is no gravity, 27 (Footnote) so
-very little muscle strength is needed. The body was used almost entirely on space
-craft or in low, or no-gravity environments. Since Earth has a heavy gravity, the
-body was not able to walk around very well as the legs were not really suited to that
-purpose. The feet and hands were quite flexible and agile however.
-
-Over night, before my first interview with the alien, the area had been transformed
-into a buzzing hive of activity. There were a dozen men working on setting up lights
-
-
-28
-
-
-and camera equipment. A motion picture camera and microphone and a tape
-recorder was there also set up in the "interview room". (I don't understand why a
-microphone was needed, since there was no verbal communication possible with the
-alien.) There was also a stenographer 28 (Footnote) and several people busily typing
-on typewriters.
-
-I was informed that an expert foreign language interpreter and a ''code breaking"
-team had been flown to the base during the night to assist with my efforts to
-communicate with the alien. There were also several medical personnel โ
-specialists in various fields โ to examine the alien. And, a professor of psychology
-was there to help formulate questions and "interpret" the answers. As I was just a
-nurse, I was not considered to be a "qualified" interpreter, even though I was the only
-one there who could understand anything the alien was thinking!
-
-There were many subsequent conversations between us. Each "interview" resulted in
-an exponential increase in understanding between us, as I will discuss later on in my
-notes. This is the first transcript with the answers to a list of questions provided to
-me by the intelligence officer at the base which 1 debriefed to the stenographer
-immediately following the interview."
-
-
-(OFFICIAL TRANSCRIPT OF INTERVIEW)
-
-TOP SECRET
-
-Official Transcript of the U.S. Army Air Force
-Roswell Army Air Field, 509th Bomb Group
-SUBJECT: ALIEN INTERVIEW, 9. 7. 1947
-
-"QUESTION - "Are you injured?"
-
-ANSWER -
-
-NO
-
-QUESTION - "What medical assistance do you require?
-
-ANSWER -
-
-NONE
-
-QUESTION - "Do need food or water or other
-sustenance? "
-
-ANSWER -
-
-NO
-
-
-29
-
-
-QUESTION - "Do you have any special environmental
-needs, such as air temperature, atmospheric chemical
-content, air pressure, or waste elimination?"
-
-ANSWER -
-
-NO. I AM NOT A BIOLOGICAL BEING.
-
-QUESTION - "Does your body or space craft carry any
-germs or contamination that may be harmful to humans
-or other Earth life forms?"
-
-ANSWER -
-
-NO GERMS IN SPACE.
-
-QUESTION - "Does your government know you are here?"
-ANSWER -
-
-NOT AT THIS TIME
-
-QUESTION - "Are others of your kind going to come
-looking for you?"
-
-ANSWER -
-
-YES
-
-QUESTION - "What is the weapons capability of your
-people?"
-
-ANSWER -
-
-VERY DESTRUCTIVE.
-
-I did not understand the exact nature of the kind of
-arms or weapons that they might have, but I did not
-feel that there was any malevolent intention in her
-reply, just a statement of fact.
-
-QUESTION - "Why did your space craft crash?"
-
-ANSWER -
-
-
-30
-
-
-IT WAS STRUCK BY AN ELECTRICAL DISCHARGE FROM THE
-ATMOSPHERE WHICH CAUSED US TO LOSE CONTROL.
-
-QUESTION - "Why was your space craft in this area?"
-
-ANSWER -
-
-INVESTIGATION OF "BURNING CLOUDS" / RADIATION /
-EXPLOSIONS 29 (Footnote)
-
-QUESTION - "How does your space craft fly?"
-
-ANSWER -
-
-IT IS CONTROLLED THROUGH "MIND". RESPONDS TO
-"THOUGHT COMMANDS".
-
-"Mind" or "thought command" are the only English
-language words I can think of to describe the
-thought. Their bodies, and I think, the space craft,
-are connected directly to them through some kind of
-electrical "nervous system" that they control with
-their own thoughts.
-
-QUESTION - "How do your people communicate with each
-other?"
-
-ANSWER -
-
-THROUGH MIND /THOUGHT.
-
-The words "mind" and "thought" combined together are
-the closest English language words I can think of to
-describe the idea at this time. However, it was very
-obvious to me that they communicate directly from the
-mind, just as she is communicating with me.
-
-QUESTION - "Do you have a written language or symbols
-for communication?"
-
-ANSWER -
-
-YES
-
-QUESTION - "What planet are you from?"
-
-ANSWER -
-
-
-31
-
-
-THE HOME / BIRTHPLACE WORLD OF THE DOMAIN
-
-
-Since I am not an astronomer, I have no way of
-thinking in terms of stars, galaxies, constellations
-and directions in space. The impression I received
-was of a planet in the center of a huge cluster of
-galaxies that is to her like "home", or "birthplace".
-The word "domain" is the closest word I can think of
-to describe her concept, images and thoughts about
-where she is from. It could as easily be called the
-"territory" or the "realm". However, I am sure that
-it was not just a planet or a solar system or a
-cluster of stars, but an enormous number of galaxies!
-
-QUESTION - "Will your government send representatives
-to meet with our leaders?"
-
-ANSWER -
-
-NO
-
-QUESTION - "What are your intentions concerning
-Earth?"
-
-ANSWER -
-
-PRESERVE / PROTECT PROPERTY OF THE DOMAIN
-
-QUESTION - "What have you learned about Earth
-governments and military installations?"
-
-ANSWER -
-
-POOR / SMALL. DESTROY PLANET.
-
-QUESTION - "Why haven't your people made your
-existence known to the people of Earth?"
-
-ANSWER -
-
-WATCH / OBSERVE. NO CONTACT.
-
-I got the impression that contact with people on
-Earth was not permitted, but I could not think of a
-word or idea that communicated the impression I got
-exactly. They are just observing us.
-
-
-32
-
-
-QUESTION - "Have your people visited Earth's
-previously? "
-
-ANSWER -
-
-PERIODIC / REPEATING OBSERVATIONS.
-
-QUESTION - "How long have you known about Earth?"
-ANSWER -
-
-LONG BEFORE HUMANS.
-
-I am not sure if the word "prehistoric" would be more
-accurate, but it was definitely a very long period of
-time before human beings evolved.
-
-QUESTION - "What do you know about the history of
-civilization on Earth?"
-
-ANSWER -
-
-SMALL INTEREST / ATTENTION. SMALL TIME.
-
-The answer to this question seemed very vague to me.
-However, I perceived that her interest in Earth
-history is not very strong or that she did not pay
-much attention to it. Or, maybe, ... I don't know.
-
-I didn't really get an answer to the question.
-
-QUESTION - "Can you describe your home world to us?"
-
-ANSWER -
-
-PLACE OF CIVILIZATION / CULTURE / HISTORY. LARGE
-PLANET. WEALTH / RESOURCES ALWAYS. ORDER. POWER.
-KNOWLEDGE / WISDOM. TWO STARS. THREE MOONS.
-
-QUESTION - "What is the state of development of your
-civilization?"
-
-ANSWER -
-
-ANCIENT. TRILLIONS OF YEARS. ALWAYS. ABOVE ALL
-OTHERS. PLAN. SCHEDULE. PROGRESS. WIN. HIGH GOALS
-/ IDEAS.
-
-
-33
-
-
-I use the number "trillions" 30 (Footnote) because I am
-sure that the meaning was a number larger than many
-billions. The idea of the length of time she
-communicated is beyond me. It's really closer to
-the idea of "infinity" in terms of Earth years.
-
-QUESTION - "Do you believe in God?"
-
-ANSWER -
-
-WE THINK. IT IS. MAKE IT CONTINUE. ALWAYS.
-
-I am sure that the alien being does not understand
-the concept of "god" or "worship" as we do . I assume
-that the people in her civilization were all
-atheists . My impression was that they think very
-highly of themselves and are very prideful indeed!
-
-QUESTION - "What type of society do you have?"
-
-ANSWER -
-
-ORDER. POWER. FUTURE ALWAYS. CONTROL. GROW.
-
-These are the closest words I could use to describe
-the idea she had about her own society or
-civilization. Her "emotion" when communicating her
-response to this question became very intense, very
-bright and emphatic! Her thought was filled with an
-emotion that gave me a feeling of jubilation or joy.
-But, it made me very nervous also.
-
-QUESTION - "Are there other intelligent life forms
-besides yourself in the universe?"
-
-ANSWER -
-
-EVERYWHERE. WE ARE GREATEST / HIGHEST OF ALL.
-
-Due to her small stature, I am sure that she did not
-mean "tallest" or "biggest". Again, her prideful
-"nature" showed through in the feeling I received
-from her . "
-
-(MATILDA O'DONNELL MACELROY PERSONAL NOTE)
-
-
-34
-
-
-"This was the conclusion of the first interview. When the answers to the first
-list of questions were typed and given to the people who were waiting for them,
-they were very excited that I was able to get the alien to say anything!
-
-However, after they finished reading my answers they were disappointed that 1
-could not understand more clearly. Now they had a lot of new questions
-because of the answers I received to the first list of questions.
-
-An officer told me to await further instructions. I waited for several hours in the
-adjoining office. I was not allowed to continue my "interview" with the alien.
-However, I was always well treated and allowed to eat and sleep and use the
-restroom facilities whenever I wanted.
-
-Eventually, a new list of questions was written for me to ask the alien. I
-gathered that quite a few other agents, government and military officials had
-arrived at the base by this time. They told me that several other people would be
-in the room with me during the next interview so they could prompt me to ask
-for more details during the interview. However, when I attempted to conduct
-the interview with these people in the room, 1 received no thoughts, emotions or
-any other perceptible communication from the alien. Nothing. The alien just sat
-in a chair without moving.
-
-We all left the interview room. The intelligence agent became very agitated
-about this. He accused me of lying or making up the answers to the first
-questions. I insisted that my answers were honest, and as accurate as I could
-make them!
-
-Later that day, it was decided that several other people would attempt to ask
-questions of the alien. However, in spite of several attempts by different
-"experts", no one else was ever able to get any communication at all from the
-alien.
-
-Over the next several days a psychic research scientist from back East was
-flown to the base to interview the alien. Her name was Gertrude something or
-other. 1 don't recall the last name. 31 (Footnote) On another occasion an Indian
-clairvoyant named Krishnamurti 32 (Footnote) came to the base to try to
-communicate with the alien . Neither one was successful at getting the alien to
-communicate anything. I was personally not able to communicate telepathically
-with either of these people either, although 1 did think that Mr. Krishnamurti
-was a very kind and intelligent gentleman.
-
-Finally, it was decided that 1 should be left with the alien by myself to see if I
-could get any answers."
-
-
-35
-
-
-Chapter Two
-My Second Interview
-
-
-"In the next interview I was told to ask the alien only one question."
-(OFFICIAL TRANSCRIPT OF INTERVIEW)
-
-TOP SECRET
-
-Official Transcript of the U.S. Army Air Force
-Roswell Army Air Field, 509th Bomb Group
-SUBJECT: ALIEN INTERVIEW, 10. 7. 1947
-
-
-"QUESTION - "Why have you stopped communicating?"
-ANSWER -
-
-NO STOP. OTHERS. HIDDEN / COVERED. SECRET FEAR.
-
-The alien can not communicate with them because they
-were afraid of her, or do not trust her. And, it is
-clear to me that the alien is very aware that some
-people have secret intentions toward her and are hiding
-their real thoughts . It is equally obvious to me that
-the alien does not have even a tiny bit of fear of us,
-or anything else, for that matter!"
-
-(MATILDA O'DONNELL MACELROY PERSONAL NOTE)
-
-"I pondered the words I chose to convey the meaning of the aliens thoughts very
-carefully before reporting to the stenographer and the people who were waiting
-anxiously in the other room.
-
-Personally, I never suffered any fear or misapprehension about the alien
-whatsoever. I was very, very curious and excited to learn anything and
-everything I could about her and from her. However, like the alien, I did not
-have much trust or confidence in the agents or "authorities" who were
-
-
-controlling my interviews. I had no idea what their intentions toward her might
-be. However, I am sure that the military officers were very, very nervous about
-having an alien space craft and pilot on their hands!
-
-At that moment, my greatest worry was how to more clearly understand the
-thoughts and ideas of the alien. 1 think that I was doing pretty well as a
-telepathic "receiver", but not as good as telepathic "sender".
-
-I wanted desperately to figure out a better way to communicate with the alien in
-a way that would enable the growing legion of government officials to
-understand her more directly, without having to rely on my interpretation of her
-thoughts. I did not feel very well qualified to act as an interpreter, yet I was the
-only person with whom the alien would communicate, so it was up to me to get
-the job done.
-
-I was also becoming acutely aware that this was probably the biggest "news
-event" in the history of Earth, and that I should be proud to have any part in it.
-Of course by that time the entire incident had been officially denied in the press
-and a cover-up of immense proportions by the military and the "powers that be"
-33 (Footnote) had already begun.
-
-However, I was beginning to feel the pressure of the responsibility for being the
-first person on Earth, as far as I knew, to communicate with an extraterrestrial
-life form! 1 think I know how Columbus 34 (Footnote) must have felt when he
-discovered a "new world" the size of a continent on one small planet. But, I was
-about to discover an entirely new, unexplored universe! 35 (Footnote)
-
-While I waited for my next instructions from my superiors I went to my
-quarters, under escort of several heavily anned MPs. Several other men dressed
-in black suits and ties accompanied me also. They were still there when I got up
-in the morning. After breakfast, which was brought to me in my own quarters,
-they escorted me back to the office at the base that was used for the interview."
-
-
-37
-
-
-Chapter Three
-My Third Interview
-
-(MATILDA O'DONNELL MACELROY PERSONAL NOTE)
-
-"The third interview, and all subsequent interviews that I had with the alien were
-observed and recorded, as I mentioned above, by dozens of other people.
-Although they were not physically present, a special room had been constructed
-with a window of one-way glass through which the interview could be observed
-from an adjoining room, without intruding on the alien.
-
-The alien had been moved into the newly constructed room and was seated in an
-ordinary overstaffed living room chair covered with a flowery fabric. I'm sure
-that someone had been sent into town to buy a chair from the nearest available
-furniture store. The aliens body was about the same size as a very thin 5 year
-old child, so she was dwarfed by the chair.
-
-Since her body was not biological it didn't need any food, air or heat, and
-apparently, she didn't sleep either. There were no eyelids, or eyebrows above
-her eyes, so the eyes didn't close. I don't think anyone could tell whether she was
-sleeping or awake as long as she was sitting upright in the chair. Unless she
-moved her body or gestured with her hand, it would be hard to tell whether she
-was even alive or not, unless you could perceive her thoughts.
-
-Eventually, I learned that the alien was not identified by her body, but by her
-"personality", so to speak. She was known by her fellow aliens as "Airl". This
-is the closest word I can use to describe the name using the English alphabet. I
-sensed that she preferred the feminine gender. I think we shared a natural,
-female empathy and nurturing attitude toward life and each other. I am sure she
-did not feel comfortable with the combative, aggressive, domineering attitude of
-the male officers and agents, each of whom was more concerned with their own
-personal self-importance and power than with discovering the secrets of the
-universe!
-
-When I entered the room, she was very pleased to see me. I felt a very genuine
-sense of recognition, relief and a "warm" feeling from her. It was like the eager
-excitement and unconditional, platonic affection one feels from a dog or child,
-yet with a calm and reserved control. I must say that I was surprised that I felt
-the same sort of affection for the alien being, especially since we had spent so
-
-
-38
-
-
-little time with each other. I was pleased that I was able to continue my
-interviews with her in spite of all the attention it was getting from the stream of
-government and military people arriving at the base.
-
-It was very obvious that the people who wrote the next series of questions for
-me wanted to learn how to communicate with the alien themselves, without
-having to go through me.
-
-Here are the answers to the new list of questions:"
-
-
-(OFFICIAL TRANSCRIPT OF INTERVIEW)
-
-TOP SECRET
-
-Official Transcript of the U.S. Army Air Force
-Roswell Army Air Field, 509th Bomb Group
-SUBJECT: ALIEN INTERVIEW, 11. 7. 1947
-
-"QUESTION - Can you read or write any Earth languages?
-
-ANSWER -
-
-NO.
-
-QUESTION - Do you understand numbers or mathematics?
-ANSWER -
-
-YES. I AM OFFICER / PILOT / ENGINEER
-
-QUESTION - Can you write or draw symbols or pictures
-that we may be able to translate into our own
-language?
-
-ANSWER -
-
-UNCERTAIN
-
-QUESTION - Are there any other signs or means of
-communication you can use to help us understand your
-thoughts more clearly?
-
-ANSWER -
-
-NO. "
-
-
-39
-
-
-(MATILDA O'DONNELL MACELROY PERSONAL NOTE)
-
-
-"I was very sure that this was not true. But, I understood clearly that Airl was
-not willing to communicate in writing or drawing or sign language. My feeling
-was that she was following orders, like any soldier who has been captured, not to
-reveal any information that might be useful to an enemy, even under torture. She
-was only able and willing to reveal non-confidential, or personal information, or
-"name, rank and serial number"."
-
-(OFFICIAL TRANSCRIPT OF INTERVIEW)
-
-TOP SECRET
-
-Official Transcript of the U.S. Army Air Force
-Roswell Army Air Field, 509th Bomb Group
-SUBJECT: ALIEN INTERVIEW, 11. 7. 1947, 2nd Session
-
-"QUESTION - Can you show us on a map of the stars
-which is the star of your home planet? 36 (Footnote)
-
-ANSWER -
-
-NO.
-
-This is not because she does not know the directions
-from Earth to her home planet. She was unwilling to
-reveal the location. It was also due to the fact that
-the star system of her home planet does not exist on
-any star map on Earth. It is too far away.
-
-QUESTION - How long will it take your people to locate
-you here?
-
-ANSWER -
-
-UNKNOWN .
-
-QUESTION - How long would it take your people to
-travel here to rescue you?
-
-ANSWER -
-
-MINUTES OR HOURS.
-
-
-40
-
-
-QUESTION - How can we make them understand that we do
-not intend to harm you?
-
-ANSWER -
-
-INTENTIONS ARE CLEAR. SEE IN YOUR MIND / IMAGES /
-FEELINGS .
-
-QUESTION - If you are not a biological entity, why do
-you refer to yourself as feminine?
-
-ANSWER -
-
-I AM A CREATOR. MOTHER. SOURCE."
-
-(MATILDA O'DONNELL MACELROY PERSONAL NOTE)
-
-"These questions took me only a few minutes to complete. I realized then that
-we may be in for some serious trouble if the alien was not willing to cooperate,
-or reveal any infonnation that the military or intelligence agencies or scientists
-considered to be useful to them.
-
-I was also sure that the alien was very certain of the actual intentions of the
-people who wrote these questions, as she could "read their minds" just as easily
-as she could read my thoughts and communicate with me telepathically. Because
-of these intentions, she was unwilling and unable to cooperate with any of them
-in any way, under any circumstances. I am equally sure that since she was not a
-biological life form, that there was no kind of torture or coercion that would
-change her mind!"
-
-
-41
-
-
-Chapter Four
-The Language Barrier
-
-
-(MATILDA O'DONNELL MACELROY PERSONAL NOTE)
-
-"After I explained what I thought were the reasons for the "no answer" answer to
-the intelligence agents, there was a great deal of upset and turmoil. A very
-heated discussion took place between some of the intelligence officers, military
-officials, psychologist and the language interpreters. This lasted for several
-hours. It was finally decided that I should be allowed continue to interview the
-alien, provided I could get a satisfactory answer from her to the following
-question:โ
-
-(OFFICIAL TRANSCRIPT OF INTERVIEW)
-
-TOP SECRET
-
-Official Transcript of the U.S. Army Air Force
-Roswell Army Air Field, 509th Bomb Group
-SUBJECT: ALIEN INTERVIEW, 11. 7. 1947, 3rd Session
-
-"QUESTION - "What assurance or proof do you require
-from us that will make you feel safe enough to answer
-our questions."
-
-ANSWER -
-
-ONLY SHE SPEAKS. ONLY SHE HEARS. ONLY SHE
-QUESTIONS. NO OTHERS. MUST LEARN / KNOW /
-
-UNDERSTAND. "
-
-(MATILDA O'DONNELL MACELROY PERSONAL NOTE)
-
-"When I returned from the interview room to report the alien response to this
-question I received a grim and skeptical reception from the assembled
-intelligence agents and military personnel. They could not understand what the
-alien meant by this.
-
-
-I admitted that I couldn't really understand what she meant either, but I was
-doing the best I could to articulate her telepathic intentions. I told the officials
-that perhaps the communication problem had to do with my inability to
-understand the telepathic language of the alien clearly enough to he satisfactory.
-I was so discouraged at that point I almost felt like giving up !
-
-And now, there was even more arguments than before! I was sure I was going
-to be removed from my position, in spite of the fact that the alien refused to
-communicate with anyone else, or that no one else had been found who could
-communicate with her.
-
-Fortunately, a very clever fellow named John Newbie, who was a Japanese
-language specialist from the Navy, 37 (Footnote) had an explanation and a
-solution to the problem. He explained that, first, the problem had very little to
-do with the inability of the alien to communicate. It had more to do with her
-unwillingness to communicate with anyone other than myself. Second, in order
-for any clear, comprehensive communication to happen, both parties needed to
-understand and communicate through a common language.
-
-Words and symbols in language convey very precise concepts and meanings.
-
-He said that the Japanese people have a lot of homonyms 38 (Footnote) in their
-language which cause a lot of confusion in day to day communication. They
-solve this problem by using standard Chinese characters 39 (Footnote) to write
-down the exact meanings of the word they are using. This clears up the matter
-for them.
-
-Without a defined nomenclature communication was not possible beyond the
-rudimentary understanding between men and dogs, or between two small
-children. The lack of a common vocabulary of clearly defined words that all
-parties can use fluently, was the limiting factor in communication between all
-people, groups, or nations.
-
-Therefore, he suggested that there were only two choices. I had to learn to
-speak the language of the alien, or the alien had to learn to speak English.
-Factually only one choice was possible: that I persuade Airl to learn English,
-and that I teach it to her with the guidance of the language specialist. No one
-had any objection to trying this approach, as there were no other suggestions.
-
-The language specialists suggested that I take several children's books, and a
-basic reading primer, and grammar text with me into the interview room. The
-plan was that I would sit next to the alien and read aloud to her from the books,
-while pointing to the text I was reading with my finger so that she could follow
-along.
-
-The theory was that the alien could eventually be taught to read, just as a child is
-taught to read by word and sound association with the written word, as well as
-
-
-43
-
-
-instruction in fundamental grammar. They also assumed, I think, that if the
-alien was intelligent enough to communicate with me telepathically, and fly a
-space craft across the galaxy, that she could probably learn to speak a language
-as quickly as a 5 year old, or faster!
-
-1 returned to the interview room and proposed this idea to Airl. She did not
-object to learning the language, although she did not make any commitment to
-answer questions either. No one else had a better idea, so we went ahead."
-
-
-44
-
-
-Chapter Five
-Reading Lessons
-
-(MATILDA O'DONNELL MACELROY PERSONAL NOTE)
-
-"I began the reading lessons with the first pages of a school book that had been used
-to teach pioneer children in the 1 800s on the frontiers of America. It is called
-"McGuffey's Eclectic Reader, Primer Through Sixth". 40 (Footnote)
-
-Since I am a nurse, and not a teacher, the language expert who gave me the books
-also gave me an extensive briefing โ a course that took an entire day โ on how to
-use the books to teach the alien. He said the reason he chose these particular books
-was because the original 1836 version of these books were used for three-quarters of
-a century to teach about four-fifths of all American school children how to read. No
-other books ever had so much influence over American children for so long.
-
-McGuffey's educational course begins in "The Primer" by presenting the letters of
-the alphabet to be memorized, in sequence. Children were then taught, step by step,
-to use the building blocks of the language to form and pronounce words, using the
-phonics method 41 (Footnote) which involves teaching children to connect sounds
-with letters. Each lesson begins with a study of words used in the reading exercise
-and with markings to show the correct pronunciation for each word.
-
-I discovered that the stories in the "First and Second Readers" picture children in
-their relationship with family members, teachers, friends, and animals. The "Third,
-Fourth, Fifth and Sixth Readers" expanded on those ideas. One of the stories I
-remember was "The Widow and the Merchant". It's kind of a morality tale about a
-merchant who befriends a widow in need. Later, when the widow proves herself to
-be honest, the merchant gives her a nice gift. The books do not necessarily teach you
-to believe that charity is expected only of wealthy people though. We all know that
-generosity is a virtue that should be practiced by everyone.
-
-All of the stories were very wholesome and they gave very good explanations to
-illustrate virtues like honesty, charity, thrift, hard work, courage, patriotism,
-reverence for God, and respect for parents. Personally, I would recommend this book
-to anyone!
-
-1 also discovered that the vocabulary used in the book was very advanced compared
-to the relatively limited number of words people use commonly in our modem age. I
-
-
-think we have lost a lot of our own language since our Founding Fathers wrote the
-Declaration of Independence over 200 years ago!
-
-As instructed, I sat next to Airl in the interview room reading aloud to her from each
-successive book in the series of McGuffey's Readers. Each of the books had
-excellent, simple illustrations of the stories and subjects being taught, although they
-are very outdated by today's standards. Nonetheless, Airl seemed to understand and
-absorb every letter, sound, syllable and meaning as we progressed. We continued
-this process for 1 4 hours a day for 3 consecutive days without interruption, except
-for a few meals and rest breaks on my part.
-
-Airl did not take breaks for anything. She did not sleep. Instead she remained sitting
-in the overstuffed chair in the interview room, reviewing the lessons we had already
-covered. When I returned each morning to begin where we'd left off, she had already
-memorized the previous lessons and was well into the next pages. This pattern
-continued to accelerate until it became pointless for me to continue reading to her.
-
-Although Airl did not have a mouth to speak with, she was now able to "think" at me
-in English. At the end of these lessons, Airl was able to read and study by herself. I
-showed her how to use a dictionary to look up new words she encountered. Airl
-consulted the dictionary continually after that. From then on my job was acting as a
-courier for her, requesting that reference books be brought to her in a steady stream.
-
-Next, Mr. Newbie brought in a set of the Encyclopedia Britannica. 42 (Footnote)
-
-Airl especially enjoyed this because it had a lot of pictures. After that, she requested
-many more picture books and reference books with photographs and drawings
-because it was much easier to understand the meaning if she could see a picture of
-the thing she was studying.
-
-Over the next six days books were brought in from libraries all over the country, I
-presume, because it wasn't more than a few more days before she had read through
-several hundred of them! She studied every subject I could imagine, and many other
-very technical things I never wanted to know anything about, like astronomy,
-metallurgy, engineering, mathematics, various technical manuals, and so forth.
-
-Later she began to read fiction books, novels, poetry and the classics of literature.
-
-Airl also asked to read a great many books on subjects in the humanities, especially
-history. I think she must had read at least 50 books about human history and
-archaeology. Of course, I made sure that she received a copy of the Holy Bible also,
-which she read from cover to cover without comment or questions.
-
-Although I continued to stay with Airl for 12 to 14 hours each day, most of that time
-during the following week had been spent without much communication between us,
-except for an occasional question she asked me. The questions were usually meant
-to give her a sense of context or to clarify something in the books she was reading.
-Oddly, Airl told me that her favorite books are "Alice's Adventures in Wonderland"
-
-
-46
-
-
-43 (Footnote), "Don Quixote de la Mancha" 44 (Footnote) and "One Thousand and One
-Nights" 45 (Footnote). She said the authors of these stories showed that it is more
-important to have great spirit and imagination than great skill or power.
-
-I could not answer a lot of her questions, so I consulted with the people in the outer
-room for answers. Most of these had to do with technical and scientific things. A
-few of her questions were about the humanities. The depth of complex
-understanding and subtlety of her questions showed that she had a very penetrating
-intellect.
-
-Personally, I think she had already known a lot more about the culture and history of
-Earth than she was willing to admit when we started. I would soon discover how
-much more."
-
-
-47
-
-
-ยฉ
-
-Chapter Six
-My Education Begins
-
-
-(MATILDA O'DONNELL MACELROY PERSONAL NOTE)
-
-"By the 15th day after "rescuing" Airl from the crash site, I was able to communicate
-fluidly and effortlessly with her in English. She had absorbed so much written
-material by this time that her academic education far exceeded my own. Although I
-graduated from high school in Los Angeles in 1 940 and attended college for four
-years of premedical and nursing training, the variety of my own reading had been
-fairly limited.
-
-I had not studied most of the subjects to which Airl had now been exposed,
-especially considering her acute understanding, very intense study habits and a
-nearly photographic memory! She was able to recall long passages from books she
-read. She was especially fond of sections of her favorite stories from classic
-literature like The Adventures of Huckleberry Finn 46 (Footnote), tales from
-Gulliver's Travels 47 (Footnote) and Peter Pan 48 (Footnote) and The Legend of Sleepy
-Hollow 49 (Footnote).
-
-By this time Airl had become the teacher, and I was the student. I was about to learn
-what men of Earth do not know and have no way of knowing!
-
-The throng of scientists and agents who observed us through the one-way glass of
-our interview room, whom Airl and I now referred to as "the gallery", were growing
-increasingly impatient to ask her questions. But Airl continued to refuse to allow
-any questions to be asked of her by anyone other than myself, even vicariously
-through me as an interpreter, or in writing.
-
-On the afternoon of the 1 6th day Airl and I sat next to each other as she read. She
-closed the last page of a book she was reading and placed it aside. 1 was about to
-hand her the next book from a large pile waiting to be read, when she turned and said
-or "thought" to me, "I am ready to speak now". At first I was a little confused by the
-remark. 1 gestured for her to continue and she began to teach me my first lesson."
-
-
-48
-
-
-(OFFICIAL TRANSCRIPT OF INTERVIEW)
-
-
-TOP SECRET
-
-Official Transcript of the U.S. Army Air Force
-Roswell Army Air Field, 509th Bomb Group
-SUBJECT: ALIEN INTERVIEW, 24. 7. 1947, 1st Session
-
-"What would you like to say, Airl?", I asked.
-
-"I have been a part of the Domain Expeditionary Force in
-this sector of space for several thousand years.
-
-However, I have not personally had intimate contact with
-beings on Earth since 5,965 BCE. It is not my primary
-function to interact with inhabitants of planets within
-The Domain. I am an Officer, Pilot and Engineer, with
-many duties to perform. Nonetheless, although I am
-fluent in 347 other languages within The Domain, I have
-not been exposed to your English language.
-
-The last Earth language with which I was conversant was
-the Sanskrit language of the Vedic Hymns. 50 (Footnote) At
-that time I was a member of a mission sent to
-investigate the loss of a Domain base located in the
-Himalaya Mountains. An entire battalion of officers,
-pilots, communications and administrative personnel
-disappeared and the base destroyed.
-
-Several million years ago I was trained and served as an
-Investigation, Data Evaluation and Program Development
-Officer for The Domain. Because I was experienced in
-that technology, I was sent to Earth as part of the
-search team. One of my duties involved interrogation of
-the human population that inhabited the adjoining area
-at that time. 51 (Footnote) Many of the people in that region
-reported sighting "vimanas" or space craft in the area. 5'
-(Footnote)
-
-Following the logical extension of evidence, testimony,
-observation, as well as the absence of certain evidence,
-
-I led my team to the discovery that there were still
-"Old Empire" ships and well-hidden "Old Empire"
-installations in this solar system of which we had been
-completely unaware.
-
-
-49
-
-
-You and I were unable to communicate in your language
-because I, personally, have not been exposed to your
-language. However, now that I have scanned the books and
-material you provided me this data has been relayed to
-our space station in this region and processed by our
-communications officer through our computers. It has
-been translated into my own language and relayed back to
-me in a context that I can think with. I have also
-received additional information from the files stored in
-our computers about the English language and Domain
-records concerning Earth civilization ." 53 (Footnote)
-
-"Now I am prepared to give you certain information that
-I feel will be of great value to you. I will tell you
-the truth. Although truth is relative to all other
-truth, I wish to share with you as honestly and
-accurately as possible, truth as I see it, within the
-boundaries of my integrity to myself, to my race and
-without violating my obligations to the organization I
-serve and have sworn to uphold and protect" .
-
-"OK", I thought. "Will you answer questions from the
-gallery now?"
-
-"No. I will not answer questions. I will provide
-information to you that I think will be beneficial to
-the well-being of the immortal spiritual beings who
-comprise humanity, and that will foster the survival of
-all the myriad life forms and the environment of Earth,
-as it is a part of my mission to ensure the preservation
-of Earth.
-
-"Personally, it is my conviction that all sentient
-beings are immortal spiritual beings. This includes
-human beings. For the sake of accuracy and simplicity I
-will use a made-up word: "IS-BE". Because the primary
-nature of an immortal being is that they live in a
-timeless state of "is", and the only reason for their
-existence is that they decide to "be" .
-
-No matter how lowly their station in a society, every
-IS-BE deserves the respect and treatment that I myself
-would like to receive from others. Each person on Earth
-continues to be an IS-BE whether they are aware of the
-fact or not."
-
-
-50
-
-
-(MATILDA O'DONNELL MACELROY PERSONAL NOTE)
-
-
-(I will never forget this conversation. Her tone was very matter-of-fact and
-emotionless. However, for the first time, I sensed the presence of a wann and real
-"personality" in Airl. Her reference to "immortal spiritual beings" struck me like a
-flash of light in a dark room. I had never before considered that a human being
-could be an immortal being.
-
-1 thought that status or power was reserved solely for The Father, The Son, and The
-Holy Ghost. And, because I am a devout Catholic and subject to the word of The
-Lord Jesus, and The Holy Father, I have never thought of a woman as an immortal
-spiritual being either โ not even the Holy Mother Mary. Y et, when Airl thought
-that thought, I became vividly aware for the very first time that she, personally, was
-an immortal spiritual being, and so are we all!
-
-Airl said that she sensed that I was confused about the idea. She said she would
-demonstrate to me that I am also an immortal spiritual being. She said, "Be above
-your body!" Immediately, I realized that I was "outside" of my body, looking down
-from the ceiling at the top of my body's head! 54 (Footnote) I was also able to see the
-room around me, including Airl's body sitting in the chair next to my own body.
-
-After a moment, I realized the simple, but shocking, reality, that "I" am not a body.
-
-In that moment a black veil lifted and for the first time in my life, and for a very long
-time into the past, I realized that I am not "my soul", but that "I" am "me" โ a
-spiritual being. This was an unexplainable epiphany, but one that fills me with a joy
-and relief I cannot recall having experienced ever before. As for the "immortal" part,
-I do not understand her meaning, as I have always been taught that I am not immortal
-โ a spirit, perhaps โ but certainly not immortal!
-
-After a moment โ I'm not sure how long โ Airl asked me if I had a better
-understanding of the idea. Suddenly, I was back inside my body again, and said out
-loud, "Yes! I see what you mean!".
-
-I was so taken aback by the experience that I had to get up from my chair and walk
-around the room for a few minutes. I made an excuse that I needed to get a drink of
-water, and go to the restroom, which I did. In the restroom I looked at my "self1 in
-the mirror. I used the toilet, refreshed my make-up, and straightened my uniform.
-After 10 or 15 minutes I felt more "normal" again and returned to the interview
-room.
-
-After that I felt as though I was no longer just an interpreter for Airl. I felt as though
-I was a "kindred spirit". I felt like I was safe, at home, with a trusted friend or
-family member, as close as any I have ever had. Airl sensed and understood my
-confusion about the concept of "personal immortality". She began her first "lesson"
-with me by explaining this to me."
-
-
-51
-
-
-(OFFICIAL TRANSCRIPT OF INTERVIEW CONTINUED)
-
-
-"Airl told me her reasons for coming to Earth and for
-being in the area of the 509th Bomber Squadron. She was
-sent by her superior officers to investigate the
-explosions of nuclear weapons which have been tested in
-New Mexico. Her superiors ordered her to gather
-information from the atmosphere that could be used to
-determine the extent of radiation and potential harm
-this might cause to the environment. During her mission,
-the space craft was struck by a lighting 55 (Footnote) , which
-caused her to lose control and crash.
-
-The space craft is operated by IS-BEs who use "doll
-bodies" in much the same way that an actor wears a mask
-and costume. It is a like a mechanical tool through
-which to operate in the physical world. She, as well as
-all of the other IS-BEs of the officer class and their
-superiors, inhabit these "doll bodies" when they are on
-duty in space. When they are not on duty, they "leave"
-the body and operate, think, communicate, travel, and
-exist without the use of a body.
-
-The bodies are constructed of synthetic materials,
-including a very sensitive electrical nervous system, to
-which each IS-BE adjusts themselves or "tune in" to an
-electronic wavelength 56 (Footnote) that is matched uniquely
-to the wavelength or frequency emitted by each IS-BE.
-Each IS-BE is capable of creating a unique wave
-frequency which identifies them, much like a radio
-signal frequency. This serves, in part, as
-identification like a finger print. The doll body acts
-like a radio receiver for the IS-BE. No two frequencies
-or doll bodies are exactly the same.
-
-The bodies of each IS-BE crew member are likewise tuned
-into and connected to the "nervous system" built into
-the space craft. The space craft is built in much the
-same way as the doll body. It is adjusted specifically
-to the frequency of each IS-BE crew member. Therefore,
-the craft can be operated by the "thoughts" or energy
-emitted by the IS-BE. It is really a very simple,
-direct control system. So, there are no complicated
-controls or navigation equipment on board the space
-craft. They operate as an extension of the IS-BE.
-
-
-52
-
-
-When the lightning bolt struck the space craft this
-caused a short circuit and consequently "disconnected"
-them from the control of the ship momentarily which
-resulted in the crash.
-
-Airl was, and still is, an officer, pilot and engineer
-in an expeditionary force which is part of a space opera
-57 (Footnote) civilization which refers to itself as "The
-Domain". This civilization controls a vast number of
-galaxies, stars, planets, moons and asteroids throughout
-an area of space that is approximately one-fourth of the
-entire physical universe! The continuing mission of her
-organization is to "Secure, control and expand the
-territory and resources of The Domain".
-
-Airl pointed out that their own activities were very
-similar in many ways to the European explorers who
-"discovered" and "claimed" the New World for The Holy
-Father, The Pope and for the kings of Spain, Portugal
-and later, Holland, England, France and so forth. Europe
-benefited from the property "acquired" from the native
-inhabitants. However, the native inhabitants were never
-consulted with or asked for their permission to become a
-part of the "domain" of European nations and the
-soldiers and priests they sent to acquire territory and
-wealth in order to advance their interests.
-
-Airl said she read in a history book that the Spanish
-king regretted the brutal treatment of the native
-inhabitants by his soldiers. He feared retribution from
-the gods he worshipped, as described in the various
-testaments of the Bible. He asked the Pope to prepare a
-statement called "The Requirement" 58 (Footnote) which was
-supposed to be read to each of the newly encountered
-native inhabitants.
-
-The king hoped that the statement, whether it was
-accepted or rejected by the natives, would absolve the
-King of all responsibility for the resulting slaughter
-and enslavement of these people. He used this statement
-as justification to confiscate their lands and
-possessions by his soldiers and the Pope's priests.
-Apparently, the Pope, personally, did not have any
-feelings of guilt or responsibility in the matter.
-
-Airl thought that such actions were those of a coward
-and that it is no surprise that the territory of Spain
-
-
-53
-
-
-was diminished so quickly. Only a few years later the
-king was dead and his empire had been assimilated by
-other nations .
-
-Airl said that this sort of behavior does not occur in
-The Domain. Their leaders assume full responsibility
-for the actions of The Domain, and would not denigrate
-themselves in this fashion. Nor do they fear any gods
-or have any regret for their actions. This idea
-reinforces my earlier suggestion that Airl and her
-people are probably atheists.
-
-In the case of the acquisition of Earth by The Domain,
-the rulers of The Domain have chosen not to openly
-reveal this intention to the "native inhabitants" of
-Earth until a later time when it may, or may not, suit
-their interests to reveal themselves. For the present
-time, it is not strategically necessary to make the
-presence of The Domain Expeditionary Force known to
-Mankind. In fact, until now, it has been very
-aggressively hidden, for reasons that will be revealed
-later .
-
-The asteroid belt near Earth is a very small, but
-important location for The Domain in this part of space.
-Actually, some of the objects in our solar system are
-very valuable for use as low-gravity "space stations".
-They are interested primarily in the low gravity
-satellites in this solar system which consists mainly of
-the side of the moon facing away from Earth 59 (Footnote) and
-the asteroid belt, which was a planet that was destroyed
-billions of years ago, and to a lesser degree. Mars and
-Venus. Doom structures synthesized from gypsum 60 (Footnote)
-or underground bases covered by electromagnetic force
-screens 61 (Footnote) are easily constructed to house the
-Domain forces .
-
-Once an area of space is acquired by The Domain and
-becomes a part of the territory under its control, it is
-treated as the "property" of The Domain. The space
-station near the planet Earth is important only because
-it lay along a path of The Domain expansion route toward
-the center of the Milky Way galaxy and beyond. Of
-course, everyone in The Domain is aware of this --
-except for the people of Earth."
-
-
-54
-
-
-ยฉ
-
-Chapter Seven
-A Lesson In Ancient History
-
-
-(MATILDA O'DONNELL MACELROY PERSONAL NOTE)
-
-"My instruction with Airl continued through the night until dawn of the next
-morning. I must say, that I was fascinated, skeptical, shocked, alarmed, dismayed
-and disgruntled by the "lesson" I was getting from Airl. I could never have imagined
-any of what she was telling me โ not even in my wildest dreams and nightmares!
-
-The next afternoon, after I had slept, showered and eaten, I was debriefed about my
-interview session the previous evening by members of the gallery who recorded my
-account of what Airl told me. There was a stenographer present for this session, as
-usual, to whom I debriefed after each interview, and there were also 6 or 7 men who
-asked for clarification of my statements. As always, there was constant pressure
-applied to me to use my influence with Airl to persuade her to answer specific
-questions prompted by members of the gallery. I did my best to reassure everyone
-that I would give my very best efforts to do so.
-
-Nevertheless, only three things happened every day thereafter:
-
-1 ) Airl resolutely refused to answer any questions that she sensed had been posed by
-or suggested to me by the gallery.
-
-2) Airl continued to "instruct" me in subject matter of her own choice.
-
-3) Every evening after my interview with, or instruction from Airl, she would give
-me a new list of subject matter about which she wanted more information. Each
-evening I presented this list to the gallery. The next day Airl received a large stack
-of books, magazines, articles, and so forth. She would study all of these during the
-night while I slept. This pattern repeated every day during the remainder of the time
-I spent with her.
-
-The subject matter of my next interview, or lesson, from Airl continued with a brief
-history of Earth, our solar system and nearby space, from the perspective of The
-Domain."
-
-
-55
-
-
-(OFFICIAL TRANSCRIPT OF INTERVIEW)
-
-TOP SECRET
-
-Official Transcript of the U.S. Army Air Force
-Roswell Army Air Field, 509th Bomb Group
-SUBJECT: ALIEN INTERVIEW, 25. 7. 1947, 1st Session
-
-"Before you can understand the subject of history, you
-must first understand the subject of time. Time is
-simply an arbitrary measurement of the motion of objects
-through space.
-
-Space is not linear. Space is determined by the point
-of view of an IS-BE when viewing a object. The distance
-between an IS-BE and the object being viewed is called
-"space" .
-
-Objects, or energy masses, in space do not necessarily
-move in a linear fashion. In this universe, objects
-tend to move randomly or in a curving or cyclical
-pattern, or as determined by agreed upon rules.
-
-History is not only a linear record of events, as many
-authors of Earth history books imply, because it is not
-a string that can be stretched out and marked like a
-measuring tool. History is a subjective observation of
-the movement of objects through space, recorded from the
-point of view of a survivor, rather than of those who
-succumbed. Events occur interactively and concurrently,
-just as the biological body has a heart that pumps
-blood, while the lungs provide oxygen to the cells,
-which reproduce, using energy from the sun and chemicals
-from plants, at the same time as the liver strains toxic
-wastes from the blood, and eliminates them through the
-bladder and the bowels.
-
-All of these interactions are concurrent and
-simultaneous. Although time runs consecutively, events
-do not happen in an independent, linear stream. In
-order to view and understand the history or reality of
-the past, one must view all events as part of an
-interactive whole. Time can also be sensed as a
-vibration which is uniform throughout the entire
-physical universe.
-
-
-56
-
-
-Airl explained that IS-BEs have been around since before
-the beginning of the universe. The reason they are
-called "immortal", is because a "spirit" is not born and
-cannot die, but exists in a personally postulated
-perception of "is - will be" . She was careful to explain
-that every spirit is not the same. Each is completely
-unique in identity, power, awareness and ability.
-
-The difference between an IS-BE like Airl and most of
-the IS-BEs inhabiting bodies on Earth, is that Airl can
-enter and depart from her "doll" at will. She can
-perceive at selective depths through matter. Airl and
-other officers of The Domain can communicate
-telepathically . Since an IS-BE is not a physical
-universe entity it has no location in space or time.
-
-An IS-BE is literally, "immaterial". They can span great
-distances of space instantly.
-
-They can experience sensations, more intensely than a
-biological body, without the use of physical sensory
-mechanisms. An IS-BE can exclude pain from their
-perception. Airl can also remember her "identity", so
-to speak, all the way back into the dim mists of time,
-for trillions of years !
-
-She says that the existing collection of suns in this
-immediate vicinity of the universe have been burning for
-the last 200 trillion years. The age of the physical
-universe is nearly infinitely old, but probably at least
-four quadrillion 62 (Footnote) years since its earliest
-beginnings .
-
-Time is a difficult factor to measure as it depends on
-the subjective memory of IS-BEs and there has been no
-uniform record of events throughout the physical
-universe since it began. As on Earth, there are many
-different time measurement systems, defined by various
-cultures, which use cycles of motion, and points of
-origin to establish age and duration. 63 (Footnote)
-
-The physical universe itself is formed from the
-convergence and amalgamation of many other individual
-universes 64 (Footnote), each one of which were created by an
-IS-BE or group of IS-BEs. The collision of these
-illusory universes commingled and coalesced and were
-solidified to form a mutually created universe. Because
-it is agreed that energy and forms can be created, but
-
-
-57
-
-
-not destroyed, 65 (Footnote) this creative process has
-continued to form an ever-expanding universe of nearly
-infinite physical proportions.
-
-Before the formation of the physical universe there was
-a vast period during which universes were not solid, but
-wholly illusionary. You might say that the universe was
-a universe of magical illusions which were made to
-appear and vanish at the will of the magician. In every
-case, the "magician" was one or more IS-BEs. Many IS-
-BEs on Earth can still recall vague images from that
-period. Tales of magic, sorcery and enchantment, fairy
-tales and mythology speak of such things, 66 (Footnote)
-although in very crude terms.
-
-Each IS-BE entered into the physical universe when they
-lost their own, "home" universe. That is, when an IS-
-BE ' s "home" universe was overwhelmed by the physical
-universe, or when the IS-BE joined with other IS-BEs to
-create or conquer the physical universe.
-
-On Earth, the ability to determine when an IS-BE entered
-the physical universe is difficult for two reasons:
-
-1) the memory of IS-BEs on Earth have been erased, and
-
-2) IS-BEs arrival or invasion into the physical universe
-took place at different times, some 60 trillion years
-ago, and others only 3 trillion. Every once in a short
-while, a few million years, an area or planet will be
-taken over by another group of IS-BEs entering into the
-area .
-
-Sometimes they will capture other IS-BEs as slaves. 67
-(Footnote) They will be forced to inhabit bodies to perform
-menial, or manual work -- especially mining mineral ores
-on heavy-gravity planets, such as Earth.
-
-Airl says that she has been a member of The Domain
-Expeditionary Force for more than 625 million years,
-when she became a pilot for a biological survey mission
-which included occasional visits to Earth. She can
-remember her entire career there, and for a very long
-time before that.
-
-She told me that Earth scientists do not have an
-accurate measuring system to gauge the age of matter.
-They assume that because certain types of materials seem
-to deteriorate rather quickly, such as organic or
-
-
-58
-
-
-carbon-based matter, that there is a deterioration of
-matter. It is not accurate to measure the age of stone,
-based on the measurement of the age of wood or bone.
-
-This is a fundamental error. Factually, matter does not
-deteriorate. It cannot be destroyed. Matter may be
-altered in form, but it is never truly destroyed.
-
-The Domain has conducted a periodic survey of the
-galaxies in this sector of the universe since it
-developed space travel technologies about 80 trillion
-years ago. A review of changes in the complexion of
-Earth reveal that mountain ranges rise and fall,
-continents change location, the poles of the planet
-shift, ice caps come and go, oceans appear and
-disappear, rivers, valleys and canyons change. In all
-cases, the matter is the same. It is always the same
-sand. Every form and substance is made of the same
-basic material, which never deteriorates.
-
-(MATILDA O'DONNELL MACELROY PERSONAL NOTE)
-
-("I cannot even begin to imagine how advanced a civilization may have become,
-technically, and mentally, after trillions of years! Just think of how advanced our
-own country has become, compared to only 150 years. Only a few generations ago
-transportation was on foot, horseback or boat, reading was done by candle light,
-heating and cooking were done over a fireplace, and there wasn't any indoor
-plumbing!")
-
-(OFFICIAL TRANSCRIPT OF INTERVIEW)
-
-"Airl described the abilities of an IS-BE officer of The
-Domain to me, and she demonstrated one to me when she
-contacted -- telepathically -- a communications officer
-of The Domain who is stationed in the asteroid belt.
-
-68 (Footnote)
-
-The asteroid belt is composed of thousands of broken up
-pieces of a planet that once existed between Mars and
-Jupiter. It serves as a good low-gravity jumping off
-point for incoming space craft traveling toward the
-center of our galaxy.
-
-She requested that this officer consult information
-stored in the "files" of The Domain, concerning the
-history of Earth. She asked the communications officer
-to "feed" this information to Airl. The communications
-officer immediately complied with the request. Based on
-
-
-59
-
-
-the information stored in the files of The Domain, Airl
-was able to give me a brief overview or "history
-lesson" . This is what Airl told me that The Domain had
-observed about the history of Earth:
-
-She told me that The Domain Expeditionary Force first
-entered into the Milky Way galaxy very recently -- only
-about 10,000 years ago. Their first action was to
-conquer the home planets of the "Old Empire" (this is
-not the official name, but a nick-name given to the
-conquered civilization by The Domain Forces) that served
-as the seat of central government for this galaxy, and
-other adjoining regions of space. These planets are
-located in the stars systems in the tail of the Big
-Dipper constellation. 69 (Footnote) She did not mention which
-stars, exactly.
-
-About 1,500 years later The Domain began the
-installation bases for their own forces along the path
-of invasion which leads toward the center of this galaxy
-and beyond. About 8,200 years ago The Domain forces set
-up a base on Earth in the Himalaya Mountains near the
-border of modern Pakistan and Afghanistan. This was a
-base for a battalion of The Domain Expeditionary Force,
-which included about 3,000 members.
-
-They set up a base under or inside the top of a
-mountain. The mountain top was drilled into and made
-hollow to create an area large enough to house the ships
-and personnel of that force. An electronic illusion of
-the mountain top was then created to hide the base by
-projecting a false image from inside the mountain
-against a "force screen". The ships could then enter
-and exit through the force screen, yet remain unseen by
-homo sapiens .
-
-Shortly after they settled there the base was surprised
-by an attack from a remnant of the military forces of
-the "Old Empire". Unbeknownst to The Domain, a hidden,
-underground base on Mars, operated by the "Old Empire",
-had existed for a very long time. The Domain base was
-wiped out by a military attack from the Mars base and
-the IS-BEs of The Domain Expeditionary Force were
-captured.
-
-You can imagine that The Domain was very upset about
-losing such a large force of officers and crew, so they
-
-
-60
-
-
-sent other crews to Earth to look for them. Those crews
-were also attacked. The captured IS-BEs from The Domain
-Forces were handled in the same fashion as all other IS-
-BEs who have been sent to Earth. They were each given
-amnesia, had their memories replaced with false pictures
-and hypnotic commands and sent to Earth to inhabit
-biological bodies. They are still a part of the human
-population today.
-
-After a very persistent and extensive investigation into
-the loss of their crews. The Domain discovered that "Old
-Empire" has been operating a very extensive, and very
-carefully hidden, base of operations in this part of the
-galaxy for millions of years . No one knows exactly how
-long. Eventually, the space craft of the "Old Empire"
-forces and The Domain engaged each other in open combat
-in the space of the solar system.
-
-According to Airl, there was a running battle between
-the "Old Empire" forces and The Domain until about 1235
-AD, when The Domain forces finally destroyed the last of
-the space craft of the "Old Empire" force in this area.
-The Domain Expeditionary Force lost many of its own
-ships in this area during that time also.
-
-About 1,000 years later the "Old Empire" base was
-discovered by accident in the spring of 1914 AD. The
-discovery was made when the body of the Archduke of
-Austria, 70 (Footnote) was "taken over" by an officer of The
-Domain Expeditionary Force. This officer, who was
-stationed in the asteroid belt, was sent to Earth on a
-routine mission to gather reconnaissance.
-
-The purpose of this "take over" was to use the body as a
-"disguise" through which to infiltrate human society in
-order to gather information about current events on
-Earth. The officer, as an IS-BE, having greater power
-than the being inhabiting the body of the Archduke,
-simply "pushed" the being out and took over control of
-the body.
-
-However, this officer did not realize how much the
-Hapsburgs were hated by feuding factions in the country,
-so he was caught off guard when the body of the Archduke
-was assassinated by a Bosnian student. The officer, or
-IS-BE, was suddenly "knocked out" of the body when it
-was shot by the assassin. Disoriented, the IS-BE
-
-
-61
-
-
-inadvertently penetrated one of the "amnesia force
-screens" and was captured.
-
-Eventually The Domain discovered that a wide area of
-space is monitored by an "electronic force field"
-
-71 (Footnote) which controls all of the IS-BEs in this end of
-the galaxy, including Earth. The electronic force
-screen is designed to detect IS-BEs and prevent them
-from leaving the area.
-
-If any IS-BE attempts to penetrate the force screen, it
-"captures" them in a kind of "electronic net". The
-result is that the captured IS-BE is subjected to a very
-severe "brainwashing" treatment which erases the memory
-of the IS-BE. This process uses a tremendous electrical
-shock, just like Earth psychiatrists use "electric shock
-therapy" to erase the memory and personality of a
-"patient" and to make them more "cooperative". 72 (Footnote)
-
-On Earth this "therapy" uses only a few hundred volts of
-electricity. However, the electrical voltage 73 (Footnote)
-used by the "Old Empire" operation against IS-BEs is on
-the order of magnitude of billions of volts ! This
-tremendous shock completely wipes out all the memory of
-the IS-BE. The memory erasure is not just for one life
-or one body. It wipes out the all of the accumulated
-experiences of a nearly infinite past, as well as the
-identity of the IS-BE!
-
-The shock is intended to make it impossible for the IS-
-BE to remember who they are, where they came from, their
-knowledge or skills, their memory of the past, and
-ability to function as a spiritual entity. They are
-overwhelmed into becoming a mindless, robotic non-
-entity .
-
-After the shock a series of post hypnotic suggestions 74
-(Footnote) are used to install false memories, and a false
-time orientation in each IS-BE. This includes the
-command to "return" to the base after the body dies, so
-that the same kind of shock and hypnosis can be done
-again, and again, again -- forever. The hypnotic
-command also tells the "patient" to forget to remember.
-
-What The Domain learned from the experience of this
-officer is that the "Old Empire" has been using Earth as
-
-
-62
-
-
-a "prison planet" for a very long time -- exactly how
-long is unknown -- perhaps millions of years.
-
-So, when the body of the IS-BE dies they depart from the
-body. They are detected by the "force screen", they are
-captured and "ordered" by hypnotic command to "return
-to the light". The idea of "heaven" and the "afterlife"
-are part of the hypnotic suggestion -- a part of the
-treachery that makes the whole mechanism work.
-
-After the IS-BE has been shocked and hypnotized to erase
-the memory of the life just lived, the IS-BE is
-immediately "commanded", hypnotically, to "report" back
-to Earth, as though they were on a secret mission, to
-inhabit a new body. Each IS-BE is told that they have a
-special purpose for being on Earth. But, of course
-there is no purpose for being in a prison -- at least
-not for the prisoner.
-
-Any undesirable IS-BEs who are sentenced to Earth were
-classified as "untouchable" 75 (Footnote) by the "Old Empire".
-This included anyone that the "Old Empire" judged to be
-criminals who are too vicious to be reformed or subdued,
-as well as other criminals such as sexual perverts, or
-beings unwilling to do any productive work.
-
-An "untouchable" classification of IS-BEs also includes
-a wide variety of "political prisoners" 76 (Footnote). This
-includes IS-BEs who are considered to be noncompliant
-"free thinkers" or "revolutionaries" who make trouble
-for the governments of the various planets of the "Old
-Empire". Of course, anyone with a previous military
-record against the "Old Empire" is also shipped off to
-Earth .
-
-A list of "untouchables" include artists, painters,
-singers, musicians, writers, actors, and performers of
-every kind. For this reason Earth has more artists per
-capita than any other planet in the "Old Empire".
-
-"Untouchables" also include intellectuals, inventors and
-geniuses in almost every field. Since everything the
-"Old Empire" considers valuable has long since been
-invented or created over the last few trillion years,
-they have no further use for such beings . This includes
-skilled managers also, which are not needed in a society
-of obedient, robotic citizens.
-
-
-63
-
-
-Anyone who is not willing or able to submit to mindless
-economic, political and religious servitude as a tax-
-paying worker in the class system of the "Old Empire"
-are "untouchable" and sentenced to receive memory wipe-
-out and permanent imprisonment on Earth.
-
-The net result is that an IS-BE is unable to escape
-because they can't remember who they are, where they
-came from, where they are. They have been hypnotized to
-think they are someone, something, sometime, and
-somewhere other than were they really are.
-
-The Domain officer who was "assassinated" while in the
-body of Archduke of Austria was, likewise, captured by
-the "Old Empire" force. Because this particular officer
-was a high powered IS-BE, compared to most, he was taken
-away to a secret "Old Empire" base under the surface of
-the planet Mars. They put him into a special electronic
-prison cell and held him there.
-
-Fortunately, this Domain officer was able to escape from
-the underground base after 27 years in captivity. When
-he escaped from the "Old Empire" base, he returned
-immediately to his own base in the asteroid belt. His
-commanding officer ordered that a battle cruiser be
-dispatched 77 (Footnote) to the coordinates of the base,
-provided by this officer, and to destroy that base
-completely. This "Old Empire" base was located a few
-hundred miles north of the equator on Mars in the
-Cydonia region . 78 (Footnote)
-
-Although the military base of the "Old Empire" was
-destroyed, unfortunately, much of the vast machinery of
-the IS-BE force screens, the electroshock / amnesia /
-hypnosis machinery continues to function in other
-undiscovered locations right up to the present moment.
-The main base or control center for this "mind control
-prison" 79 (Footnote) operation has never been found. So, the
-influences of this base, or bases, are still in effect.
-
-The Domain has observed that since the "Old Empire"
-space forces were destroyed there is no one left to
-actively prevent other planetary systems from bringing
-their own "untouchable" IS-BEs to Earth from all over
-this galaxy, and from other galaxies nearby. Therefore,
-Earth has become a universal dumping ground for this
-entire region of space.
-
-
-64
-
-
-This, in part, explains the very unusual mix of races,
-cultures, languages, moral codes, religious and
-political influences among the IS-BE population on
-Earth. The number and variety of heterogeneous
-societies on Earth are extremely unusual on a normal
-planet. Most "Sun Type 12, Class 7" planets are
-inhabited by only one humanoid body type or race, if
-any .
-
-In addition, most of the ancient civilizations of Earth,
-and many of the events of Earth have been heavily
-influenced by the hidden, hypnotic operation of the "Old
-Empire" base. So far, no one has figured out exactly
-where and how this operation is run, or by whom because
-it is so heavily protected by screens and traps.
-
-Furthermore, there has been no operation undertaken to
-seek out, discover and destroy the vast and ancient
-network of electronics machinery that create the IS-BE
-force screens at this end of the galaxy. Until this has
-been done, we are not able to prevent or interrupt the
-electric shock operation, hypnosis and remote thought
-control 80 (Footnote) of the "Old Empire" prison planet.
-
-Of course all of the crew members of The Domain
-Expeditionary Force now remain aware of this phenomena
-at all times while operating in this solar system space
-so as to prevent detection and the capture by "Old
-Empire" traps."
-
-
-65
-
-
-Chapter Eight
-
-A Lesson In Recent History
-
-
-(MATILDA O'DONNELL MACELROY PERSONAL NOTE)
-
-"This interview taught me a history lesson I will never read in any text book written
-on Earth! The Domain has a much different view of events than we do."
-
-(OFFICIAL TRANSCRIPT OF INTERVIEW)
-
-TOP SECRET
-
-Official Transcript of the U.S. Army Air Force
-Roswell Army Air Field, 509th Bomb Group
-SUBJECT: ALIEN INTERVIEW, 26. 7. 1947, 1st Session
-
-"The Domain Expeditionary Force has observed a
-resurgence in science and culture of the Western world
-since 1150 AD when the remaining remnants of the space
-fleet of the "Old Empire" in this solar system were
-destroyed. The influence of the remote control 81 (Footnote)
-hypnosis operation diminished slightly after that time,
-but still remains largely in force.
-
-Apparently a small amount of damage was done to the "Old
-Empire" remote mind control 82 (Footnote) operation which
-resulted in a small decrease in the power of this
-mechanism. As a result, some memory of technologies
-that IS-BEs already knew before they came to Earth
-started to be remembered. Thereafter the oppression of
-knowledge that is called the "Dark Ages" 83 (Footnote) in
-Europe began to diminish after that time.
-
-Since then knowledge of the basic laws of physics 84
-(Footnote) and electricity 88 (Footnote) have revolutionized Earth
-culture virtually overnight. The ability to remember
-technology by many of the geniuses in the IS-BE
-population of Earth was partially restored, when not so
-actively suppressed as it was before 1150 AD. Sir Isaac
-Newton, 86 (Footnote) is one of the best examples of this. In
-only a few decades he single-handedly reinvented several
-
-
-66
-
-
-major and fundamental scientific and mathematical
-disciplines .
-
-The men who "remembered" these sciences already knew
-them before they were sent to Earth. Ordinarily, no one
-would ever observe or discover as much about science and
-mathematics in a single life-time, or even in a few
-hundred life-times. These subjects have taken
-civilizations billions and billions of years to create!
-
-IS-BEs on Earth have only just begun to remember small
-fragments of all the technologies that exist throughout
-the universe. Theoretically, if the amnesia mechanisms
-being used against Earth could be broken entirely, IS-
-BEs would regain all of their memory!
-
-Unfortunately, similar advances have not been seen in
-the humanities as the IS-BEs of Earth continue to behave
-very badly toward each other. This behavior, however,
-is heavily influenced by the "hypnotic commands" given
-to each IS-BE between lifetimes . 87 (Footnote)
-
-And, the very unusual combination of "inmates" on Earth
-- criminals, perverts, artists, revolutionaries and
-geniuses - is the cause of a very restive and tumultuous
-environment. The purpose of the prison planet is to
-keep IS-BEs on Earth, forever. Promoting ignorance,
-superstition, and war between IS-BEs helps to keep the
-prison population crippled and trapped behind "the wall"
-of electronic force screens.
-
-IS-BEs have been dumped on Earth from all over the
-galaxy, adjoining galaxies, and from planetary systems
-all over the "Old Empire", like Sirius, Aldebaron, the
-Pleiades, Orion, Draconis, and countless others. There
-are IS-BEs on Earth from unnamed races, civilizations,
-cultural backgrounds, and planetary environments. Each
-of the various IS-BE populations have their own
-languages, belief systems, moral values, religious
-beliefs, training and unknown and untold histories.
-
-These IS-BEs are mixed together with earlier inhabitants
-of Earth who came from another star system more than
-400, 000 years ago to establish the civilizations of
-Atlanta 88 (Footnote) and Lemuria 89 (Footnote). Those civilizations
-vanished beneath the tidal waves caused by a planetary
-"polar shift", 90 (Footnote) many thousands of years before
-
-
-67
-
-
-the current "prison" population started to arrive.
-Apparently, the IS-BEs from those star systems were the
-source of the original, oriental races of Earth,
-beginning in Australia.
-
-On the other hand, the civilizations set up on Earth by
-the "Old Empire" prison system were very different from
-the civilization of the "Old Empire" itself, which is an
-electronic space opera, atomic powered conglomeration of
-earlier civilizations that were conquered with nuclear
-weapons and colonized by IS-BEs from another galaxy.
-
-The bureaucracy that controlled the former "Old Empire"
-was from an ancient space opera society, run by a
-totalitarian 91 (Footnote) confederation of planetary
-governments, regulated by a brutal social, economic, and
-political hierarchy, 92 (Footnote) with a royal monarch as its
-figurehead. 93 (Footnote)
-
-This type of government emerges with regularity on
-planets where the citizens abandon personal
-responsibility for autonomous, self-regulation. They
-frequently lose their freedom to demented IS-BEs who
-suffer from an overwhelming paranoia that every other
-IS-BE is their enemy who must be controlled or
-destroyed. Their closest friends and allies, whom they
-espouse to love and cherish, are literally "loved to
-death" by them.
-
-Because such IS-BEs exist. The Domain has learned that
-freedom must be won and maintained through eternal
-vigilance and the ability to use defensive force to
-maintain it. As a result. The Domain has already
-conquered the governing planet of the "Old Empire" . The
-civilization of The Domain, although considerably
-younger and smaller in size, is already more powerful,
-better organized, and united by a egalitarian esprit de
-corps 94 (Footnote) never known in the history of the "Old
-Empire" .
-
-The recently despoiled German totalitarian state on
-Earth was similar to the "Old Empire", but not nearly as
-brutal, and about ten thousand times less powerful.
-
-Many of the IS-BEs on Earth are here because they are
-violently opposed to totalitarian government, 95 (Footnote) or
-because they were so psychotically vicious that they
-could not be controlled by "Old Empire" government.
-
-
-68
-
-
-Consequently, the population of Earth is
-disproportionately comprised of a very high percentage
-of such beings. The conflicting cultural and ethical
-moral codes of the IS-BEs on Earth is unusual in the
-extreme .
-
-The Domain conquest of the central "Old Empire" planets
-was fought with electronic cannon. 96 (Footnote) The citizens
-of the planets forming the core of government for the
-"Old Empire" are a filthy, degraded, slave society of
-mindless, tax-paying workers, who practice cannibalism.
-Violent automotive race tracks and bloody, Roman circus
-type entertainments are their only amusements.
-
-Regardless of any reasonable justification we may have
-had for using atomic weapons to vanquish the planets of
-the "Old Empire", The Domain is careful not to ruin the
-resources of those planets by using weapons of crude,
-radioactive force.
-
-The current U.S. civilization is beginning to mimic some
-of the trappings of that civilization, especially in the
-design of airplanes, automobiles, ships, trains, and
-telephones. Likewise, buildings in the cities of Earth
-are thought to be "modern" or "futuristic" if their
-design resembles the architecture of the "Old Empire" .
-
-The government of the "Old Empire", before being
-supplanted by The Domain, was comprised of beings who
-possessed a very craven intelligence, very much like the
-Axis powers 97 (Footnote) during your recent world war. Those
-beings manifested precisely the same behavior as the
-galactic government that exiled them to eternal
-imprisonment on Earth. They were a gruesome reminder of
-the ageless maxim that an IS-BE will often manifest the
-treatment they have received from others . Kindness
-fosters kindness. Cruelty begets cruelty. One must be
-able and willing to use force, tempered with
-intelligence, to prevent harm to the innocent. However,
-extraordinary understanding, self-discipline and courage
-are required to effectively prevent brutality, without
-being overwhelmed by the malice that motivated the
-brutality .
-
-Only a demonic, self-serving government would employ a
-"logic" or "science" to conceive that an "ultimate
-solution" to any problem is to murder and permanently
-
-
-69
-
-
-erase the memory of every artist, genius, skilled
-manager, and inventor, and cast them into a planetary
-prison together with political opponents, killers,
-thieves, perverts, and disabled beings of an entire
-galaxy !
-
-Once the IS-BEs expelled from the "Old Empire" arrived
-on Earth, they were given amnesia, and hypnotically
-tricked into thinking that something else had happened
-to them. The next step was to implant the IS-BEs into
-biological bodies on Earth. The bodies became the human
-populations of "false civilizations" which were designed
-and installed in the minds of IS-BEs to look completely
-unlike the "Old Empire".
-
-All of the IS-BEs of India, Egypt, Babylon, Greece,
-
-Rome, and Medieval Europe were guided to pattern and
-build the cultural elements of these societies based on
-standard patterns developed by the IS-BEs of many
-earlier, similar civilizations on "Sun Type 12, Class 7"
-planets that have existed for trillions of years
-throughout the universe.
-
-In the earliest times the IS-BEs sent to prison Earth
-lived in India. They gradually spread into Mesopotamia,
-Egypt, Mesoamerica, Achaea, Greece, Rome, Medieval
-Europe, and to the New World. They were hypnotically
-"commanded" to follow the pattern of a given
-civilization by the "Old Empire" prison operators. This
-is an effective mechanism to disguise the actual time
-and location from the IS-BEs imprisoned on Earth. The
-languages, costumes and culture of each false
-civilization are intended to reinforce amnesia because
-they do not remind the IS-BEs on Earth of the original
-"Old Empire" planets from which they were deported.
-
-On the very far back-track of time these types of
-civilizations tended to repeat themselves over and over
-because the IS-BEs who created them become familiar with
-certain patterns and styles, and stayed with them. It
-is a lot of work to invent an entire civilization,
-complete with culture, architecture, language, customs,
-mathematics, moral values, and so forth. It is much
-easier to replicate a copy based on a familiar and
-successful pattern.
-
-
-70
-
-
-A "Sun Type 12, Class 7" planet is the designation given
-to a planet inhabited by carbon-oxygen based life forms.
-The class of the planet is based on the size and
-radiation intensity of the star, the distance of the
-planetary orbit from the star, and the size, density,
-gravity, and chemical composition of the planet.
-
-Likewise, flora and fauna are designated and identified
-according to the star type and class of planet they
-inhabit .
-
-On the average, the percentage of planets in the
-physical universe with a breathable atmosphere is
-relatively small . Most planets do not have an
-atmosphere upon which life-forms "feed", as on Earth,
-where the chemical composition of the atmosphere
-provides nutrition to plants, and other organisms, which
-in turn support other life forms.
-
-When the Domain Force brought the Vedic Hymns 98 (Footnote) to
-the Himalayas region 8,200 years ago, some human
-societies already existed. The Aryan people invaded and
-conquered India 99 (Footnote) , bringing the Vedic Hymns :0'J
-
-(Footnote) to the area .
-
-The Vedas were learned by them, memorized and carried
-forward verbally for 7,000 years before being committed
-to written form. During that span of time one of the
-officers of The Domain Expeditionary Force was
-incarnated on Earth as "Vishnu" 101 (Footnote) . He is
-described many times in the Rig-Veda. He is still
-considered to be a god by the Hindus. Vishnu fought in
-the religious wars against the "Old Empire" forces. He
-is a very able and aggressive IS-BE as well as a highly
-effective officer, who has since been reassigned to
-other duties in The Domain.
-
-This entire episode was orchestrated as an attack and
-revolt against the Egyptian pantheon installed by "Old
-Empire" administrators. The conflict was intended to
-help free humankind from implanted elements of the false
-civilization that focused attention on many "gods" and
-superstitious ritual worship demanded by the priests who
-"managed" them. It is all part of the mental
-manipulation by the "Old Empire" to hide their criminal
-actions against the IS-BEs on Earth.
-
-
-71
-
-
-A priesthood, or prison guards, were used to help
-reinforce the idea that an individual, is only a
-biological body, and is not an Immortal Spiritual Being.
-The individual has no identity. The individuals have no
-past lives. 102 (Footnote) The individual has no power. Only
-the gods have power. And, the gods are a contrivance of
-the priests who intercede between men and the gods they
-serve. Men are slaves to the dictates of the priests
-who threaten eternal spiritual punishment if men do not
-obey them.
-
-What else would one expect on a prison planet where all
-prisoners have amnesia, and the priests themselves are
-prisoners? The intervention of The Domain Force on
-Earth has not been entirely successful due to the secret
-mind-control operation of the "Old Empire" that still
-continues to operate.
-
-A battle was waged between the "Old Empire" forces and
-The Domain through religious conquest. Between 1500 BCE
-and about 1200 BCE, The Domain Forces attempted to teach
-the concept of an individual. Immortal Spiritual Being
-to several influential beings on Earth.
-
-One such instance resulted in a very tragic
-misunderstanding, misinterpretation and misapplication
-of the concept. The idea was perverted and applied to
-mean that there is only one IS-BE, instead of the truth
-that everyone is an IS-BE! Obviously, this was a gross
-incomprehension and an utter unwillingness to take
-responsibility for one's own power.
-
-The "Old Empire" priests managed to corrupt the concept
-of individual immortality into the idea that there is
-only one, all-powerful IS-BE, and that no one else is or
-is allowed to be an IS-BE. Obviously, this is the work
-of the "Old Empire" amnesia operation.
-
-It is easy to teach this altered notion to beings who do
-not want to be responsible for their own lives. Slaves
-are such beings. As long as one chooses to assign
-responsibility for creation, existence and personal
-accountability for one's own thoughts and actions to
-others, one is a slave.
-
-As a result, the concept of a single monotheistic "god"
-resulted and was promoted by many self-proclaimed
-
-
-72
-
-
-prophets, such as the Jewish slave leader -- Moses --
-103 (Footnote) who grew up in the household of the Pharaoh
-Amenhotep III 104 (Footnote) and his son, Akhenaten 105 (Footnote)
-and his wife Nefertiti, 106 (Footnote) as well as his son
-Tutankhamen . 107 (Footnote)
-
-The attempt to teach certain beings on Earth the truth
-that they are, themselves, IS-BEs, was part of a plan to
-overthrow the fictional, metaphorical, anthropomorphic
-panoply of gods created by the "Old Empire" mystery cult
-called "The Brothers of The Serpent" 108 (Footnote) known in
-Egypt as the Priests of Amun . 109 (Footnote) They were a very
-ancient, secret society within the "Old Empire".
-
-The Pharaoh Akhenaten was not a very intelligent being,
-and was heavily influenced by his personal ambition for
-self-glorification. He altered the concept of the
-individual spiritual being and embodied the concept in
-the sun god, Aten. His pitiful existence was soon
-ended. He was assassinated by Maya and Parennefer, two
-of the Priests of Amun, or "Amen", which the Christians
-still say, who represented the interests of the "Old
-Empire" forces.
-
-The idea of "One God" was perpetuated by the Hebrew
-leader Moses 110 (Footnote) while he was in Egypt. He left
-Egypt with his adopted people, the Jewish slaves. While
-they were crossing the desert, Moses was intercepted by
-an operative of the "Old Empire" near Mt . Sinai. Moses
-was tricked into believing that this operative was "the"
-One God through the use of hypnotic commands, as well as
-technical and aesthetic tricks which are commonly used
-by the "Old Empire" to trap IS-BEs. Thereafter, the
-Jewish slaves, who trusted the word of Moses implicitly,
-have worshiped a single god they call "Yaweh" . 111 (Footnote).
-
-The name "Yaweh" means "anonymous", as the IS-BE who
-"worked with" Moses could not use an actual name or
-anything that would identify himself, or blow the cover
-of the amnesia / prison operation. The last thing the
-covert amnesia / hypnosis / prison system wants to do is
-to reveal themselves openly to the IS-BEs on Earth.
-
-They feel that this would restore the inmates memories!
-
-This is the reason that all traces of physical
-encounters between operatives of space civilizations and
-
-
-73
-
-
-humans is very carefully hidden, disguised, covered-up,
-denied or misdirected.
-
-This "Old Empire" operative contacted Moses on a desert
-mountain top and delivered the "Ten Hypnotic Commands"
-to him. These commands are very forcefully worded, and
-compel an IS-BE into utter subservience to the will of
-the operator. These hypnotic commands are still in
-effect and influence the thought patterns of millions of
-IS-BEs thousands of years later!
-
-Incidentally, we later discovered that the so-called
-"Yaweh" also wrote, programmed and encoded the text of
-the Torah, which when it is read literally, or in its
-decoded, 112 (Footnote) form, will provide a great deal more
-false information to those who read it.
-
-Ultimately, the Vedic Hymns became the source of nearly
-all of Eastern the religions and were the philosophical
-source of the ideas common to Buddha 113 (Footnote), Laozi
-114 (Footnote), Zoroaster 115 (Footnote), and other philosophers.
-
-The civilizing influences of these philosophies
-eventually replaced the brutal idolatry of the "Old
-Empire" religions and were the true genesis of kindness
-and compassion.
-
-You asked me earlier why The Domain, and other space
-civilizations do not land on Earth or make their
-presence known. Land on Earth? Do you think we are
-crazy or want to be crazy? It takes a very brave IS-BE
-to come down through the atmosphere and land on Earth,
-because this is a prison planet, with a very
-uncontrolled, psychotic population. And, no IS-BE is
-entirely proof against the risk of entrapment, as with
-the members of The Domain Expeditionary Force who were
-captured in the Himalayas 8,200 years ago.
-
-No one knows what IS-BEs on Earth are going to do. We
-are not scheduled to invest the resources of The Domain
-to take total control of all the space surrounding the
-area at this time. This will occur in the not-to-
-distant future -- about 5,000 Earth years -- according
-to the time schedule of The Domain. At this time we do
-not prevent transports from other planetary systems or
-galaxies from continuing to drop IS-BEs into the amnesia
-force screen area. Eventually, this will change.
-
-
-74
-
-
-In addition. Earth, inherently, is a highly unstable
-planet. It is not suitable for settlement or permanent
-habitation for any sustainable civilization. This is
-part of the reason why it is being used as a prison
-planet. No one else would seriously consider living
-here for a variety of simple and compelling reasons:
-
-1) The continental land masses of Earth are floating on
-a sea of molten lava beneath the surface which causes
-the land masses to crack, crumble and drift continually.
-
-116 (Footnote)
-
-2) Because of the liquid nature of the core, the planet
-is largely volcanic and subject to earthquakes and
-volcanic explosions.
-
-3) The magnetic poles of the planet shift radically
-about once every 20, 000 years. 117 (Footnote) This causes a
-greater or lesser degree of devastation as a result of
-tidal waves, and climatic changes.
-
-4) Earth is very distant from the center of the galaxy
-and from any other significant galactic civilization.
-This isolation makes it unsuitable for use, except as a
-"pit stop" or jumping off point along the way between
-galaxies. The moon and asteroids are far more suitable
-for this purpose because they do not have any
-significant gravity.
-
-5) Earth is a heavy gravity planet, with heavy metallic
-soil and a dense atmosphere. This makes it treacherous
-for navigational purposes. That fact that I am in this
-room, as the result of an in flight accident, in spite
-of the technology of my craft and my extensive expertise
-as a pilot, are proof of these facts.
-
-6) There are approximately sixty billion Earth-like (Sun
-Type 12, Class 7) planets in the Milky Way galaxy alone,
-not to mention the vast expanses of The Domain, and the
-territories we will claim in the future. It is
-difficult to stretch our resources to do much more than
-a periodic reconnaissance of Earth. Especially when
-there are no immediate advantages to invest resources
-here .
-
-7) On Earth most beings are not aware that they are IS-
-BEs, or that there are spirits of any kind. Many other
-
-
-75
-
-
-beings are aware of this, but nearly everyone has a very
-limited understanding of themselves as an IS-BE.
-
-One of the reasons for this is that IS-BEs have been
-waging war against each other since the beginning of
-time. The purpose of these wars have always been to
-establish domination by one IS-BE or group of IS-BEs
-over another. Since an IS-BE cannot be "killed", the
-objective has been to capture and immobilize IS-BEs.
-
-This has been done in an nearly unlimited variety of
-ways. The most basic method to capture and immobilize
-an IS-BE is through the use of various kinds of "traps".
-
-IS-BE traps have been made and put in place by many
-invading societies, such as the one that established the
-"Old Empire", beginning about sixty-four trillion years
-ago. Traps are often set up in the "territory" of the
-IS-BEs being attacked. Usually a trap is set with the
-electronic wave of "beauty" to attract the interest and
-attention of the IS-BE. When the IS-BE moves toward the
-source of the aesthetic wave, such as a beautiful
-building or beautiful music, the trap is activated by
-the energy put out by the IS-BE.
-
-One of the most common trap mechanism uses the IS-BE 's
-own thought energy output when the IS-BE tries to attack
-or fight back against the trap. The trap is activated
-and energized by the IS-BE 's own thought energy. The
-harder the IS-BE fights against the trap, the more it
-pulls the IBS toward it and keeps them "stuck" in the
-trap .
-
-Throughout the entire history of this physical universe,
-vast areas of space have been taken over and colonized
-by IS-BE societies who invade and take over new areas of
-space in this fashion. In the past, these invasions
-have always shared common elements :
-
-1) the overwhelming use of force of arms, usually with
-nuclear or electronic weapons.
-
-2) mind control of the IS-BEs in the invaded area
-through the use of electroshock, drugs, hypnosis,
-erasure of memory and the implantation of false memory
-or false information intended to subjugate and enslave
-the local IS-BE population.
-
-
-76
-
-
-3) take over of natural resources by the invading IS-
-BEs .
-
-4) political, economic and social slavery of the local
-population .
-
-These activities continue in present time. All of the
-IS-BEs on Earth have been members of one or more of
-these activities in the past, both as an invader, or as
-part of the population being invaded. There are no
-"saints" in this universe. Very few have avoided or
-been exempted from warfare between IS-BEs.
-
-IS-BEs on Earth are still the victims of this activity
-at this very moment. The between-lives amnesia
-administered to IS-BEs is one on the mechanisms of an
-elaborate system of "Old Empire" IS-BE traps, that
-prevent an IS-BE from escaping.
-
-This operation is managed by an illicit, renegade secret
-police 118 (Footnote) force of the "Old Empire", using false
-provocation operations to disguise their activities
-119 (Footnote) in order to prevent detection by their own
-government. The Domain and by the victims of their
-activities . They are mind-control methods developed by
-government psychiatrists. 120 (Footnote)
-
-Earth is a "ghetto" 121 (Footnote) planet. It is the result
-of an intergalactic "Holocaust". 122 (Footnote) IS-BEs have
-been sentenced to Earth either because:
-
-1) They are too viciously insane or perverse to function
-as part of any civilization, no matter how degraded or
-corrupt .
-
-2) Or, they are a revolutionary threat to the social,
-economic and political caste system that has been so
-carefully built and brutally enforced in the "Old
-Empire". Biological bodies are specifically designed
-and designated as the lowest order of entity in the "Old
-Empire" caste system. When an IS-BE is sent to Earth,
-and then tricked or coerced into operating in a
-biological body, they are actually in a prison, inside a
-prison .
-
-3) In an effort to permanently and irreversibly rid the
-"Old Empire" of such "untouchables", the eternal
-
-
-77
-
-
-identity, memory, and abilities of every IS-BE is
-forcefully erased. This "final solution" 123 (Footnote) was
-conceived and carried out by the psychopathic criminals
-who are controlled by the "Old Empire".
-
-The mass extermination of "untouchables" and prison
-camps created by Germany during World War II were
-recently revealed. Likewise, the IS-BEs of Earth are the
-victims of spiritual eradication and eternal slavery
-inside frail, biological bodies, inspired by the same
-kind of craven hatred in the "Old Empire" .
-
-The kind and creative inmates of Earth are continuously
-tortured by butchers and lunatics who are controlled by
-the "Old Empire" prison operators. The so-called
-"civilizations" of Earth, from the age of useless
-pyramids to the age of nuclear holocaust, have been a
-colossal waste of natural resources, a perverted use of
-intelligence, and an overt oppression of the spiritual
-essence of every single IS-BE on the planet.
-
-If The Domain sent ships to every corner of the universe
-in search of "Hell", their quest could end on Earth.
-
-What greater brutality can be inflicted on anyone than
-to erase the spiritual awareness, identity, ability,
-and memory that is the essence of oneself?
-
-The Domain has, as yet, been unable to rescue the 3,000
-IS-BEs of the Expeditionary Force Battalion either.
-
-They are forced to inhabit biological bodies on Earth.
-
-We have been able to recognize and track most of them
-for the past 8,000 years. However, our attempts to
-communicate with them are usually futile, as they are
-unable to remember their true identity.
-
-The majority of lost members of The Domain force have
-followed the general progression of Western civilization
-from India, into the Middle East, then to Chaldea, and
-Babylon, into Egypt, through Achaia, Greece, Rome, into
-Europe, to the Western Hemisphere, and then all around
-the world.
-
-The members of the lost Battalion and many other IS-BEs
-on Earth, could be valuable citizens of The Domain, not
-including those who are vicious criminals or perverts.
-Unfortunately, there has been no workable method
-conceived to emancipate the IS-BEs from Earth.
-
-
-78
-
-
-Therefore, as a matter of common logic, as well as the
-official policy of The Domain, it is safer and more
-sensible to avoid contact with the IS-BE population of
-Earth until such time as the proper resources can be
-allocated to locate and destroy the "Old Empire" force
-screen and amnesia machinery and develop a therapy to
-restore the memory of an IS-BE."
-
-
-79
-
-
-Chapter Nine
-A Time Line of Events
-
-(MATILDA O'DONNELL MACELROY PERSONAL NOTE)
-
-"For this interview I took written notes because Airl gave me a lot of dates and
-names that I couldn't possibly remember without writing them down. I didn't usually
-take notes, but during this lesson I thought it was important to get the information
-exactly as she gave it to me. However, I discovered that my note taking made it
-much more difficult for me to focus on receiving the communication from Airl. I
-was sometimes so distracted by my own writing that I lost the train of her thought, so
-I had to ask her to "repeat" herself several times.
-
-Airl continued to stay in communication with the Communications Officer on the
-asteroid belt space station, from which she received much of this information. Since
-Airl was an officer / pilot / engineer of The Domain, and not a historian, she had to
-get this information from records of reconnaissance missions conducted by other
-officers of The Domain Expeditionary Force."
-
-(OFFICIAL TRANSCRIPT OF INTERVIEW)
-
-TOP SECRET
-
-Official Transcript of the U.S. Army Air Force
-Roswell Army Air Field, 509th Bomb Group
-SUBJECT: ALIEN INTERVIEW, 27. 7. 1947, 1st Session
-
-"The actual history of Earth is very bizarre. It is so
-nonsensical that is it is incredible to anyone on Earth
-who attempts to investigate it. A myriad of vital
-information is missing from it. A huge conglomeration
-of non sequitur relics and mythology has been arbitrarily
-introduced into it. The volatile nature of the Earth
-itself cyclically covers, drowns, mixes and shreds
-physical evidence.
-
-These factors, combined with amnesia and post-hypnotic
-suggestions, false facades and covert manipulation make
-a reconstruction of the factual origins and history of
-Earth civilizations virtually indecipherable. Any
-
-
-80
-
-
-investigator, no matter how brilliant, is doomed to
-wallow in a quagmire of inconclusive assumptions,
-unworkable hypotheses, and perpetual mystery.
-
-Since The Domain does not suffer these afflictions,
-having the advantage of memory, longevity and an
-exterior point of view, I will add some clarification to
-your fragmentary knowledge of the history of Earth.
-
-These are some of the dates and events that are not
-mentioned in Earth history textbooks. These dates are
-significant because they provide some information
-concerning the influences of the "Old Empire" and of The
-Domain on Earth.
-
-Although I have attended several briefings by our
-mission control personnel on the general background of
-Earth within the past few hundred years, I will rely
-principally on data gathered from records captured
-after our invasion of the "Old Empire" planetary
-headquarters. Since that time The Domain Expeditionary
-Force has tracked the general progress of events on
-Earth .
-
-As I mentioned, in some cases The Domain has chosen to
-intervene in certain affairs on Earth in order to ensure
-the success of our long term expansion plans. Although
-The Domain has no interest in Earth, per se, or in the
-population of IS-BEs on this planet, it does serve our
-interests to ensure that the resources of Earth are not
-destroyed or spoiled. To that end, certain officers of
-The Domain have been sent to Earth on reconnaissance
-missions from time to time to gather information.
-
-However, the following dates and events have been
-extrapolated from the accumulated information in the
-data files of The Domain -- at least those that are
-accessible to me through the space station
-communications center.
-
-208, 000 BCE โ
-
-The establishment of the "Old Empire", whose
-headquarters were located near one of the "tail stars"
-in the Ursa Major (Big Dipper) Constellation 124 (Footnote) of
-this galaxy. The "Old Empire" invasion force conquered
-the area with nuclear weapons sometime earlier. After
-
-
-81
-
-
-the radioactivity 125 (Footnote) subsided and the clean-up and
-restoration were completed, it received the immigration
-of beings from another galaxy into this galaxy. Those
-beings set up a society that kept going until about
-10,000 years ago when it was superseded by The Domain.
-
-Very recently Earth civilization has come to resemble
-aspects of that civilization, now that it has fallen out
-of its immediate control. In particular, the appearance
-and technology of transportation such as planes, trains,
-ships, fire engines, and automobiles, as well as what
-you consider to be "modern" or "futuristic"
-architecture, which emulate the design of buildings in
-the major cities of the "Old Empire".
-
-Before 75,000 BCE --
-
-The Domain records contain very little information about
-the civilizations on the continental land masses of
-Atlanta 126 (Footnote) and Lemur 127 (Footnote), except to note that
-they did coexist on Earth at more or less the same time.
-Apparently, both civilizations were founded by remnants
-of electronic, space opera cultures who fled from their
-native planetary systems to escape political or
-religious persecution.
-
-The Domain knows that a long-standing edict of the "Old
-Empire" prohibits unauthorized colonization of planets.
-Therefore, it is possible that their destruction was
-caused by police or military forces who pursued the
-colonists as criminals and destroyed them. Although
-this seems a likely supposition, no conclusive evidence
-exists that explains the complete destruction and
-disappearance of two entire electronic civilizations.
-
-Another possibility is that a massive submarine volcanic
-eruption in the region of Lake Toba, in Sumatra 128 (Footnote)
-and Mt . Krakatoa 129 (Footnote) in Java caused the destruction
-of Lemur. The flood waters caused by the eruption
-overwhelmed all the land masses, including the highest
-mountains. Survivors of the destruction of the
-civilization, the Lemurians, are the earliest ancestors
-of the Chinese. Australia and the ocean areas to the
-north were the center of the Lemurian civilization and
-are the source of Oriental races. Both civilizations
-possessed electronics, flight and similar technologies
-of space opera cultures.
-
-
-82
-
-
-Apparently, the volcanic eruption expelled such a
-significant mass of molten rock that the resulting
-vacuum beneath the crust of Earth caused great areas of
-the land masses to sink below the oceans . The
-continental areas occupied by both civilizations were
-covered with volcanic matter, and then submerged,
-leaving very little evidence that they ever existed
-except for legends of a global flood which prevail in
-every culture of the Earth, and for survivors who are
-the genus of oriental races and cultures .
-
-That kind of colossal volcanic explosion 130 (Footnote) fills
-the stratosphere with toxic gases which are carried
-around the whole planet. The usual refuse of these
-volcanic eruptions can easily cause a rain that lasts
-for "40 days and 40 nights" due to atmospheric pollution
-as well as an extensive period during which radiation
-from the sun is deflected back into space, and cause
-global cooling. 131 (Footnote) Certainly such an event would
-cause an ice age, extinctions of life forms and many
-other relatively long-term changes lasting thousands of
-years .
-
-Due to the myriad types of naturally occurring global
-cataclysmic events which are indigenous to Earth, it is
-not a suitable planet for habitation by IS-BEs. In
-addition there have been occasional global cataclysms
-caused by IS-BEs such as the one that destroyed the
-dinosaurs 132 (Footnote) more than 70 million years ago. That
-destruction was caused by intergalactic warfare during
-which time Earth, and many other neighboring moons and
-planets, were bombarded by atomic weapons. Atomic
-explosions cause atmospheric fallout much like that of
-volcanic eruptions. 133 (Footnote) Most of the planets in this
-sector of the galaxy have been uninhabitable deserts
-since then.
-
-Earth is undesirable for many other reasons: heavy
-gravity and dense atmosphere, floods, earthquakes,
-volcanoes, polar shifts, continental drift, meteor
-impacts, atmospheric and climatic changes, to name a
-few. What kind of lasting civilization could any
-sophisticated culture propose to develop in such an
-environment?
-
-
-83
-
-
-In addition. Earth is a small planet of a "rim star" of
-a galaxy. This makes Earth very isolated geographically
-from the more concentrated planetary civilizations which
-exist toward the center of the galaxy. These obvious
-facts have made Earth suitable for use only as a
-zoological or botanical garden, or for it's current use
-as a prison -- but not much else.
-
-Before 30,000 BCE --
-
-Earth started being used a dumping ground and prison for
-IS-BEs who were judged "untouchable", meaning criminal
-or non-conformists. IS-BEs were captured, encapsulated
-in electronic traps and transported to Earth from
-various parts of the "Old Empire". Underground "amnesia
-stations" were set up on Mars and on Earth in the
-Rwenzori Mountains 134 (Footnote) in Africa, in the Pyrenees
-Mountains 135 (Footnote) of Portugal, and in steppes of
-Mongolia. 136 (Footnote)
-
-These electronic monitoring points create force screens
-designed to detect and capture IS-BEs, when the IS-BE
-departs the body at death. IS-BEs are brainwashed using
-extreme electronic force in order to maintain Earth's
-population in state of perpetual amnesia. Further
-population controls are installed through the use of
-long range electronic thought control mechanisms .
-
-These stations are still in operation and they are
-extremely difficult to attack or destroy, even for The
-Domain, which will not maintain a significant military
-force in this area until a later date.
-
-The pyramid civilizations were intentionally created as
-part of the IS-BE prison system on Earth. The pyramid
-is alleged to be the symbol for "wisdom". However, the
-"wisdom" of the "Old Empire" on planet Earth is intended
-to operate as part of the elaborate amnesia "trap"
-consisting of MASS, MEANING and MYSTERY. These are
-opposite to the qualities of an Immortal Spiritual Being
-which have no mass, or meaning. An IS-BE "is" solely
-because it thinks that it "is".
-
-MASS represents the physical universe, including objects
-such as stars, planets, gases, liquids, energy particles
-and tea cups. The Pyramids were very, very solid
-objects, as were all of the structures created by the
-"Old Empire". Heavy, massive, dense, solid objects
-
-
-84
-
-
-create the illusion of eternity. Dead bodies wrapped in
-linen, soaked in resin, placed inside engraved golden
-coffins and entombed with Earthly possessions amid
-cryptic symbols create an illusion of eternal life.
-However, dense, heavy physical universe symbols are the
-exact opposite of an IS-BE. An IS-BE has no mass or
-time. Objects do not endure forever. An IS-BE "is"
-forever .
-
-MEANING: False meanings prevent knowledge of the truth.
-
-The pyramid cultures of Earth are a fabricated illusion.
-They are nothing more than "false civilizations"
-contrived by the "Old Empire" mystery cult called the
-Brothers of the Serpent. False meanings were invented
-to create the illusion of a false society to further
-reinforce the amnesia mechanism among the intimates in
-the Earth prison system.
-
-MYSTERY is built of lies and half-truths. Lies cause
-persistence because they alter facts which are comprised
-of exact dates, places and events. When truth is known,
-a lie no longer persists. If the exact truth is
-revealed, it is no longer a mystery.
-
-All of the pyramid civilizations of Earth were carefully
-contrived of layer upon layer of lies, skillfully
-combined with a few truths. The priest cult of the "Old
-Empire" combined sophisticated mathematics and space
-opera technology, with theatrical metaphors and
-symbolism. All of these are complete fabrications of
-truth, baited with the allure of aesthetics and mystery.
-
-The intricate rituals, astronomical alignments, secret
-rites, massive monuments, marvelous architecture,
-artistically rendered hieroglyphs and man-animal "gods"
-were designed to create a unsolvable mystery for the IS-
-BE prison population on Earth. The mystery diverts
-attention away from the truth that IS-BEs have been
-captured, given amnesia and imprisoned on a planet far,
-far away from their home.
-
-The truth is that every single IS-BE on Earth came to
-Earth from some other planetary system. Not one person
-on Earth is a "native" inhabitant. Human beings did not
-"evolve" on Earth.
-
-
-85
-
-
-In the past, Egyptian society was run by the prison
-administrators or priests, who, in turn, manipulated a
-Pharaoh, controlled the treasury and kept the inmate
-population enslaved physically and spiritually. In
-modern times, the priests have changed, but the function
-is the same. However, now the priest are prisoners too.
-
-Mystery reinforces the walls of the prison. The "Old
-Empire" feared that the IS-BEs on Earth might regain
-their memory. Therefore, one of the primary functions
-of The "Old Empire" priesthood is to prevent IS-BEs on
-Earth from remembering who they really are, how they
-came to Earth, where they came from.
-
-The "Old Empire" operators of the prison system, and
-their superiors, do not want IS-BEs to remember who
-murdered them, captured them, stole all of their
-possessions, sent them to Earth, gave them amnesia and
-condemned them to eternal imprisonment!
-
-Imagine what might happen if all of the inmates in the
-prison suddenly remembered that they have the right to
-be free! What if they suddenly realized that they have
-been falsely imprisoned and rise up as one against the
-guards?
-
-They are afraid to reveal anything that looks like the
-civilization of the inmates home planets. A body, a
-piece of clothing, a symbol, a space ship, an advanced
-electronics device, or any other remnant of civilization
-from a home planet could "remind" a being and rekindle
-his memory.
-
-Sophisticated technologies of entrapment and
-enslavement, which were developed over millions of
-years in the "Old Empire", have been applied to the IS-
-BEs on Earth with the intention to create a false facade
-for the prison. These facades were installed on Earth
-in totality, all at once. Every piece is a fully
-integrated part of the prison system.
-
-This includes a religion of mumbo-jumbo double-speak.
-Every pyramid civilization uses this as part of a
-control mechanism to keep the population enslaved by
-force, by fear and by ignorance. The indecipherable
-muddle of irrelevant information, geometric designs,
-mathematical calculation, astronomical alignments, are
-
-
-86
-
-
-part of a false spirituality based on solid objects,
-rather than immortal spirits, in order to confuse and
-disorient the IS-BEs on Earth.
-
-When the body of a person died they were buried with
-their Earthly possessions, including their former body
-wrapped in linen, to sustain their "soul" or "Ka" after
-death. An IS-BE does not "have" as soul. An IS-BE is a
-soul .
-
-On the home planet of an IS-BE their material
-possessions were not lost, stolen or forgotten when the
-being died or left the body. An IS-BE could return and
-claim the possessions. However, if the IS-BE has
-amnesia, they will not remember that they had any
-possession. So, governments, insurance companies,
-bankers, family members and other vultures can pick
-their possessions clean without fear of retribution from
-the deceased. 137 (Footnote)
-
-The only reason for these false meanings is to instill
-the idea that an IS-BE is NOT a spirit, but a physical
-object! This is a lie. It is a trap for an IS-BE.
-
-Countless people have spent endless hours attempting to
-solve the jig-saw puzzle of Egypt and other "Old Empire"
-civilizations. They are puzzles made of pieces that do
-not fit. A question states its own answer. What is the
-mystery of Egypt and other pyramid cultures? Mystery!
-
-circa 15,000 BCE --
-
-The "Old Empire" forces supervised the construction of a
-hydraulic mining operations in the Andes Mountains in
-present day Bolivia near Lake Titicaca (Lake of Tin
-Stones) at Tiahuanaco 138 (Footnote) including construction of
-the massive stone complex of carved stone buildings
-known as Kalasasaya and its "Gate of the Sun" at an
-elevation of nearly 14,000 feet.
-
-11, 600 BCE โ
-
-The Polar Axis of Earth shifted 139 (Footnote) to a sea area.
-The last Ice Age came to an end abruptly as the polar
-ice caps melted and the level of the ocean rose to
-submerge large sections of the land masses of Earth.
-
-The last remaining vestiges of Atlantis and Lemuria were
-
-
-87
-
-
-covered by water. Massive extinctions of animals
-occurred in the Americas, Australia and the Artie
-Regions due to the shift of the poles.
-
-10,450 BCE โ
-
-Plans were made by the "Old Empire" IS-BE called Thoth
-for construction of a Great Pyramid of Giza. The 4 "air
-shafts" of the pyramid point precisely to key stars in
-the "Old Empire" as seen from Giza in this year. The
-alignment of the Pyramids of Giza on the ground matches
-perfectly the alignment of the constellation of Orion as
-seen in the sky from Giza relative to the Nile as the
-earthly representation of the Milky Way in the sky. 140
-(Footnote)
-
-10,400 BCE โ
-
-According to the Earth historian, Herodotus, records
-from the ruined civilization of Atlantis, containing
-electronic technology and other technology of that
-society, were buried in a vault beneath the paws of The
-Sphinx. The Greek historian wrote that he was told this
-by some of his friends who were Priests of Anu, the
-Sumerian god, at the Egyptian city of Heliopolis .
-However, it is highly unlikely that any traces of an
-electronic civilization would be allowed to be left
-intact on Earth by the "old empire" prison system
-administrators. 141 (Footnote).
-
-8,212 BCE โ
-
-The Veda or Vedic hymns are a set of religious hymns
-that were introduced into the societies of Earth. They
-came forward in spoken tradition, memorized, from
-generation to generation. "The Hymn to the Dawn Child' '
-includes an idea called the "cycle of the physical
-universe": the creation, growth, conservation, decay and
-death or destruction of energy and matter in a space.
-These cycles produce time. The same set of hymns
-describes the "theory of evolution". Here is a
-tremendous body of knowledge which contains a great deal
-of spiritual truth. Unfortunately, it has been
-incorrectly evaluated by humans and altered with lies
-and reversals of fact by priests which are a booby trap
-to prevent anyone from using the wisdom to discover a
-way to escape from the prison planet.
-
-
-88
-
-
-8, 050 BCE
-
-
-Destruction of the "Old Empire" home planet government
-in this galaxy. This was the end of the "Old Empire" as
-a political entity in the galaxy. However, the vast
-size of the "Old Empire" will take many thousands of
-years for The Domain to conquer completely. The inertia
-of the political, economic and cultural systems of the
-"Old Empire" will remain in place for some time to come.
-
-However, remnants of the "Old Empire" space fleet in the
-solar system of Earth were finally destroyed in 1,230
-AD. In addition to operatives of the "Old Empire" who
-run the Earth prison operation, there were other beings
-from the "Old Empire" who came to Earth. Since Earth
-was no longer under the control of the "Old Empire"
-after their defeat by The Domain Forces, there was no
-police force to control military renegades, space
-pirates, miners, merchants and entrepreneurs who came to
-Earth to exploit the resources of the planet for
-personal gain, and many other nefarious reasons.
-
-For example, the history of Earth, according to the
-Jewish people, describes the "Nephilim" . 142 (Footnote)
-
-6 of The Book of Genesis, describes the origin of the
-"Nephilim" :
-
-"Now it came about, when men began to multiply on
-the face of the land, and daughters were born to
-them, that the "sons of God" saw that the daughters
-of men were beautiful; and they took wives for
-themselves, whomever they chose.
-
-The Nephilim were on the earth in those days, and
-also afterward, when the sons of God came in to the
-daughters of men, and they bore children to them.
-Those were the mighty men who were of old, men of
-renown . "
-
-The ancient Jewish people who wrote the history book
-called the Old Testament were slaves, herders and
-gatherers. Any modern technology, even a simple
-flashlight, would seem astounding and miraculous to
-them. They attributed any unexplainable phenomenon or
-technology to the workings of a "god". Unfortunately,
-this behavior is universal among all IS-BEs who have
-been given amnesia, and cannot remember their own
-
-
-89
-
-
-experiences, training, technology, personality or
-identity .
-
-Obviously, if these were men, and they mated with Earth
-women, they were not "sons of god". They were IS-BEs
-who inhabited biological bodies in order to take
-advantage of the political situation in the "Old
-Empire", or simply to indulge in physical sensation.
-
-They set up small colonies of their own on Earth beyond
-the reach of the police and tax authorities .
-
-Coincidentally, one of the most serious crimes an IS-BE
-could commit in the "Old Empire" was to violate income
-tax regulations. Income taxes were used as a slavery
-mechanism and as a punishment in the "Old Empire". The
-slightest error in a tax report made an IS-BE
-"untouchable", followed by imprisonment on Earth.
-
-6, 750 BCE โ
-
-Other Pyramid civilizations were set up by the "Old
-Empire" on Earth. These were established in Babylon,
-Egypt, China and Mesoamerica. The Mesopotamian area
-provided service facilities, communication stations,
-space ports, and stone quarry operations for these false
-civilizations .
-
-Ptah was the name given to the first in a succession of
-administrators from the "Old Empire" who represented
-themselves to the Earth population as "divine" rulers.
-
-Ptah's importance may be understood when one learns that
-the word "Egypt" is a Greek corruption of the phrase
-"Het-Ka-Ptah, " or "House of the Spirit of Ptah". Ptah,
-was nick-named "The Developer". He was a construction
-engineer. His high priest was given the title 'Great
-Leader of Craftsmen'.
-
-Ptah was also the god of reincarnation in Egypt. He
-originated the "opening of the mouth ceremony" which was
-performed by priests at funerals to "release souls" from
-their corpses. Of course, when the "souls" were
-released, they were captured, given amnesia, and
-returned to Earth again.
-
-The so-called "Devine" rulers who followed Ptah on Earth
-were called "Ntr", meaning "Guardians or Watchers" by
-
-
-90
-
-
-the Egyptians. Their symbol was the Serpent, or Dragon
-which represented a secret priesthood of the "Old
-Empire" called the "Brothers of the Serpent".
-
-"Old Empire" engineers used cutting tools of highly
-concentrated light waves to quickly carve and excavate
-stone blocks. 143 (Footnote) They also used force fields and
-space craft to lift and transport blocks of stone
-weighing hundred or thousands of tons each. The
-placement on the ground of some of these structures will
-be found to have geodetic or astronomical significance
-relative to various stars in this galactic region.
-
-The buildings are crude and impractical, compared to
-building standards on most planets . As an engineer of
-The Domain, I can attest that make-shift structures like
-these would never pass inspection on a planet in The
-Domain. Stone blocks such as those used in the pyramid
-civilizations can still be seen, partially excavated, in
-the stone quarries in the Middle East 144 (Footnote) and
-elsewhere .
-
-Most of the structures were hastily built "props", much
-like the false facades of a western town on the set of a
-motion picture. They appear to be real, and to have
-some use or value however, they have no value. They have
-no useful purpose. The pyramids and all of the other
-stone monuments erected by the "Old Empire" could be
-called "mystery monuments". For what reason would
-anyone waste so many resources to construct so many
-useless buildings? To create a mysterious illusion.
-
-The fact of the matter is that each one of the "divine
-rulers" were IS-BEs who served as operatives of the "Old
-Empire". They were certainly not "divine", although
-they were IS-BEs.
-
-6248 BCE --
-
-The beginning of active warfare between The Domain Space
-Command and the surviving remnants of the "Old Empire"
-space fleet in this solar system that lasted nearly
-7,500 years. It began when an installation was
-established in the Himalaya mountains by a battalion of
-the 3,000 officers and crew members of The Domain
-Expeditionary Force. The installation was not fortified
-
-
-91
-
-
-as The Domain was not aware that the "Old Empire"
-maintained Earth as a prison planet.
-
-The Domain installation was attacked and destroyed by
-space forces of the "Old Empire" who continued to
-operate in the solar system of Earth. IS-BEs of The
-Domain battalion were captured, taken to Mars, given
-amnesia, and sent back to Earth to inhabit human
-biological bodies. They are still on Earth.
-
-5, 965 BCE โ
-
-Investigations into the disappearance of Domain forces
-in this solar system led to the discovery of "Old
-Empire" bases on Mars and elsewhere. The Domain took
-over the planet Venus 145 (Footnote) as a defensive position
-against the space forces of the "Old Empire". The
-Domain Expeditionary Force also monitors life forms on
-Venus which has a very dense, hot and heavy atmosphere
-of sulfuric acid clouds. There are a few life forms on
-Earth that can endure an atmospheric environment like
-Venus . 146 (Footnote)
-
-The Domain also established secret installations or
-space stations in the Earth solar system. This solar
-system has a planet that is broken up -- the asteroid
-belt. 147 (Footnote) It provides a very useful low-gravity
-platform for take off and landing of space craft. It is
-used as a "galactic jump" between the Milky Way and
-adjoining galaxies. There aren't any planets at this end
-of the galaxy that can serve as a good galactic entering
-spot for incoming transport, and other ships. But this
-broken up planet makes a very ideal space station. As a
-result of our war against the "Old Empire", this area of
-the solar system is now a valuable possession of The
-Domain .
-
-3, 450 - 3, 100 BCE --
-
-The intervention into the affairs on Earth by the "Old
-Empire" operatives or "divine gods" was disrupted at
-this time by The Domain Forces. They were forced to
-replace themselves with human rulers. The First Dynasty
-of human Pharaohs who united Upper and Lower Egypt began
-with the rule of a Pharaoh who, coincidentally, was
-named "MEN". He established the capital city called
-Men-Nefer, "The Beauty of Men" in Egypt. This started
-
-
-92
-
-
-the first succession of 10 human Pharaohs and a period
-of 350 years of chaos that followed in the
-administrative ranks of the "Old Empire" .
-
-3,200 BCE โ
-
-As I mentioned earlier. Earth was under attack between
-The Domain and the "Old Empire" forces during this
-period. Of course this does not make any sense to
-archaeologists or historians on Earth, because the
-Egyptian period is a space opera era period. Since
-Earth historians have amnesia, they assume that this was
-only a religious period.
-
-Further, because the technology and civilizations
-installed on Earth during this period were "pre-
-packaged", they did not "evolve" on Earth. Of course,
-there is no evidence anywhere on Earth of an
-evolutionary transition which resulted in sophisticated
-mathematics, language, writing, religion, architecture,
-cultural traditions in Egypt or any of the pyramid
-civilizations. These cultures, complete with all of the
-details of racial body types, hair-styles, facial make-
-up, rituals, moral codes and so forth, just "appeared"
-as complete integrated packages .
-
-The physical evidence suggests that all evidence of the
-intervention of The Domain or "Old Empire" Forces, or
-any other extraterrestrial activity, has been carefully
-"cleaned up", so as not to create suspicion. The "Old
-Empire" force does not want the IS-BEs of Earth to
-suspect that they have been captured, transplanted to
-Earth and brainwashed.
-
-So, Earth historians continue to assume that Egyptian
-priests were not supposed to have "ray guns" or other
-technology of the "Old Empire". And, they suppose that
-there was nothing going on, on Earth, except some
-priests walking around saying 'Amen', which the
-Christians still say.
-
-3,172 BCE โ
-
-Layout of the astronomical grid that joins the key
-mining sites and astronomical buildings of 'the gods' in
-the Andes Mountains such as Tiahuanaco, 148 (Footnote) Cuzco,
-Quito, the cities of Ollantaytambu, 149 (Footnote) Machupiccu 1!
-
-
-93
-
-
-(Footnote) and Pachacamac 151 (Footnote) for the mining of rare
-metals, including tin for use in making bronze. Metals
-were the property of "the gods", of course.
-
-A great variety of entrepreneurial mining was done on
-Earth at that time due to the war between the "Old
-Empire" force and The Domain. These miners did carve a
-few sculptures of themselves. They are seen wearing
-mining helmets. The Ponce stela sculpture in the sunken
-courtyard of the Kalasasaya temple is a crude rendering
-of a stone worker using an electronic, light-wave
-emitting stone cutter and carving tools, held in a
-holster. 152 (Footnote)
-
-The "Old Empire" has also maintained mining operations
-on planets throughout the galaxy for a very long time.
-The mineral resources of Earth are now a property of The
-Domain .
-
-2, 450 BCE โ
-
-The "great" pyramid 153 (Footnote) and complex of pyramids
-near Cairo were completed. An inscription created by
-the "Old Empire" administrators can be seen in the so-
-called Pyramid texts. 154 (Footnote) The texts say that the
-pyramid was built under the direction of Thoth, Son of
-Ptah. Of course there was never a King buried in the
-chamber, since the pyramids were never intended to be
-used as a burial chamber.
-
-The great pyramid was located precisely at the exact
-center of all of the land masses of Earth, 155 (Footnote) as
-viewed from space. Obviously such precise measurements
-require aerial perspective and a view of the land masses
-of Earth from space. Purely mathematical calculations
-of the geodetic center of the continents of Earth could
-not be made otherwise.
-
-Shafts were constructed inside the pyramid to align with
-the configuration of stars in the constellation of
-Orion, Canus Majora, and specifically Sirius. The
-shafts are also aligned to the Big Dipper, where the
-home planet of the "Old Empire" existed. Also, Ainitak,
-Alpha Draconis and Beta Ursa Minor. 156 (Footnote) These stars
-are each one of the key systems in the "Old Empire" from
-which IS-BEs were brought to Earth and dumped, as
-unwanted merchandise.
-
-
-94
-
-
-The configuration of all the pyramids of the Giza
-Plateau was intended to create a "mirror image", on
-Earth of the solar system and certain constellations
-within the "Old Empire".
-
-2,181 BCE โ
-
-MIN, became the God of Fertility of Egypt. The IS-BE,
-also known as Pan, was also a Greek god. Min or Pan,
-was an IS-BE who somehow managed to escape from the "Old
-Empire" amnesia system. 157 (Footnote)
-
-2,160 - 2040 BCE โ
-
-One of the results of the intensifying battle between
-The Domain Forces and the "Old Empire" forces was that
-the control of the "divine rulers", was broken at this
-time. They finally left Egypt and returned to the
-"heavens", so to speak, in defeat. Human beings took
-over the ruling role as Pharaohs. The first human
-pharaoh moved the Capital city of Egypt from Memphis to
-Heracleopolis . 158 (Footnote)
-
-1,500 BCE โ
-
-This is the date for the destruction of Atlantis given
-by the Egyptian high-priests, Psenophis of Heliopolis,
-and Sonchis of Sais, to the Greek sage Solon. 159 (Footnote)
-The Priests of Anu recorded that the Mediterranean area
-was invaded by "Atlantean" people about this time. Of
-course, these people were not from the ancient continent
-of Atlanta, in the Atlantic Ocean, which existed more
-than 70,000 years earlier.
-
-These were refugees from the Minoan civilization on
-Crete escaping from the volcanic eruption and tidal
-waves of Mt. Thera that destroyed their civilization.
-
-Plato's references to Atlantis were borrowed from the
-writings of the Greek philosopher Solon, who was given
-the information by the Egyptian priest who called
-Atlantis "Kepchu", which also happens to be the Egyptian
-name for the people of Crete. Some of the survivors of
-the Minoan volcanic disaster asked Egypt for help, since
-they were the only other civilization with high culture
-in the Mediterranean area at the time. 160 (Footnote)
-
-
-95
-
-
-1351 BCE - 1337 BCE
-
-
-The Domain Expeditionary Force actively waged a war of
-religious conquest against the Egyptian mystery cult
-called the Priest of Amun, also known as the "Old
-Empire" Brothers of The Serpent. During this time the
-Pharaoh Akhenaten abolished the priesthood of Amun, and
-moved the capital of Egypt from Thebes to the new
-location at Amarna, at the exact geodetic center of
-Egypt 161 (Footnote) . However, this plot to overthrow the "Old
-Empire" religious control was quickly spoiled.
-
-1, 193 BCE โ
-
-In the Near East and Achaea, the Greeks and Trojans
-fought for supremacy, which ended in the destruction of
-Troy as the finale of the Trojan War. 162 (Footnote) During
-this same time, war was being fought out in the space of
-the solar system between two forces for control of the
-"space stations" surrounding Earth. That period of 300
-years was a very violent resistance to The Domain Forces
-by the remnants of the "Old Empire" forces. It did not
-last long however, as it is futile to resist The Domain.
-
-850 BCE --
-
-Homer, the blind Greek poet, 163 (Footnote) wrote the stories
-'the gods' as borrowed and modified from earlier sources
-in Vedic texts, Sumerian texts, Babylonian and Egyptian
-mythology. His poems, as well as many other "myths" of
-the ancient world are very accurate descriptions of the
-exploits of IS-BE's on Earth who were able to avoid the
-"Old Empire amnesia operation and operate without
-biological bodies.
-
-700 BCE โ
-
-The Vedic Hymns were first translated in the Greek
-language. This was the beginning of a cultural
-revolution in Western civilization that transformed
-crude and brutal tribal cultures into democratic
-republics based on more reasonable conduct.
-
-638 - 559 BCE --
-
-Solon, a wise man from Greece, reported the existence of
-Atlantis. This was information he received from the
-
-
-96
-
-
-"Old Empire" high-priests, Psenophis of Heliopolis and
-Sonchis of Sais, with whom he studied in Egypt. 164 (Footnote)
-
-630 BCE โ
-
-Zoroaster 165 (Footnote) created religious practices in Persia
-around an IS-BE called Ahura Mazda. 166 (Footnote) This was yet
-another of the growing number of "monotheistic" gods put
-in place by operatives of The Domain to displace a
-panoply of "Old Empire" gods.
-
-604 BCE โ
-
-Laozi, a philosopher who wrote a small book called "The
-Way", 167 (Footnote) was an IS-BE of great wisdom, who
-overcame the effects of the "Old Empire" amnesia /
-hypnosis machinery and escaped from Earth. His
-understanding of the nature of an IS-BE must have been
-very good to accomplish this .
-
-According to the common legend, his last lifetime as a
-human was lived in a small village in China. He
-contemplated the essence of his own life. Like Guatama
-Siddhartha, he confronted his own thoughts, and past
-lives. In so doing, he recovered some of his own
-memory, ability and immortality.
-
-As an old man, he decided to leave the village and go to
-the forest to depart the body. The village gatekeeper
-stopped him and begged him to write down his personal
-philosophy before leaving. Here is a small piece of
-advice he gave about "the way" he rediscovered his own
-spirit :
-
-"He who looks will not see it;
-
-He who listens will not hear it;
-
-He who gropes will not grasp it.
-
-The formless nonentity, the motionless source of motion.
-The infinite essence of the spirit is the source of
-life .
-
-Spirit is self.
-
-Walls form and support a room,
-
-yet the space between them is most important.
-
-A pot is formed of clay,
-
-yet the space formed therein is most useful.
-
-Action is caused by the force of nothing on something.
-
-
-97
-
-
-just as the nothing of spirit is the source of all form.
-
-One suffers great afflictions because one has a body.
-Without a body what afflictions could one suffer?
-
-When one cares more for the body than for his own
-spirit.
-
-One becomes the body and looses the way of the spirit.
-The self, the spirit, creates illusion.
-
-The delusion of Man is that reality is not an illusion.
-One who creates illusions and makes them more real than
-reality, follows the path of the spirit and finds the
-way of heaven".
-
-593 BCE --
-
-The Genesis story written by the Jewish people describe
-"angels" or "sons of god" mating with women of Earth,
-who bore them children. These were probably renegades
-from the "Old Empire" . They may also have been space
-pirates or merchants from a system outside the galaxy
-who came to steal mineral resources, or smuggle drugs.
-
-The Domain has observed that there are many visitors to
-Earth from neighboring planets and galaxies, but they
-rarely stop and live here. What kind of beings would
-live on a prison planet if they were not forced to do
-so?
-
-The same book also reports the story of a human named
-Ezekiel who witnessed a spacecraft or aircraft landing
-near Chebar River in Chaldea. His description of the
-craft uses very archaic language, technically, but is
-nevertheless, quite an accurate description of an "Old
-Empire" saucer or scout craft. It is similar to the
-sighting of "vimanas" by the people in the foothills of
-the Himalayas .
-
-Their Genesis story also mentions that "Yahweh" designed
-biological bodies to live for 120 years on Earth.
-Biological bodies on most "Sun Type 12, Class 7" planets
-are usually engineered to last for an average of about
-150 years. Human bodies on Earth last only about one
-half as long. We suspect this is because the prison
-administrators have altered the biological material of
-human bodies on Earth to die more frequently so that the
-
-
-98
-
-
-IS-BEs who inhabit them will recycle through the amnesia
-mechanism more frequently. 168 (Footnote)
-
-It should be noted that much of the "Old Testament" was
-written during the captivity of the Jews who were
-enslaved in Babylon, which was very heavily controlled
-by priests of the "Old Empire" . The book introduces a
-false sense of time and a false concept of the origin of
-the creation.
-
-The serpent is the symbol of the "Old Empire" . It
-appears in the beginning of their creation story, or as
-the Greeks say, "Genesis", and causes the spiritual
-destruction of the first human beings, who are
-metaphorically represented by Adam and Eve.
-
-The Old Testament, clearly influenced by the "Old
-Empire" Forces, gives a detailed description of the IS-
-BEs being induced into biological bodies on Earth. This
-book also describes many of the "Old Empire"
-brainwashing activities, including the installation of
-false memories, lies, superstitions, commands to
-"forget" and all manner of tricks and traps designed to
-keep IS-BEs on Earth. Most importantly, it destroys the
-awareness that humans are Immortal Spiritual Beings.
-
-580 BCE โ
-
-The Oracle at Delphi was one temple in a network of many
-oracle temples. Each temple was a communication center.
-The "Old Empire" priests designated a local "god" for
-each temple. Each of the temples in this network were
-located at precisely 5 degrees of latitude intervals
-from the capital city of Thebes throughout the
-Mediterranean area as far north as the Baltic Sea.
-
-The shrines served, among other things, as a grid,
-housing electronic beacons, later called "Omphalus
-Stones". 169 (Footnote) The grid arrangement of Oracle sites
-can only be seen from miles above the Earth. The
-original network of electronic communications beacons
-were disabled when the priesthood was dispersed, and
-were replaced by carved stones.
-
-The symbol of the "Old Empire" priesthood is a Python,
-dragon or serpent. It was called the "earth-dragon" at
-
-
-99
-
-
-Delphi, which is always represented in sculpture and
-vase-paintings as a serpent.
-
-In Greek mythology the guardian of the Omphalus Stone at
-the temple at Delphi was an oracle whose name was
-Python, the serpent. 170 (Footnote) She was an IS-BE, who was
-conquered by a "god" named Apollo. He buried her under
-the Omphalos stone. This is a case of one "god" setting
-up his temple on the grave of another. This is a very
-accurate euphemism for The Domain Force that detected
-and disabled the "Old Empire" temple network on Earth.
-
-It was one of the fatal blows to the "Old Empire" Force
-in the solar system of Earth.
-
-559 BCE โ
-
-The Commanding Officer of The Domain Battalion who was
-lost in 5, 965 BCE was detected and located by a search
-party sent to Earth from The Domain Expeditionary Force.
-He was incarnated as Cyrus II of Persia during this
-time . 171 (Footnote)
-
-A unique system of organization was used by Cyrus II 172
-(Footnote) and the members of that Battalion who followed
-him from India through his progression of human lives on
-Earth. In part, it enabled them to build the largest
-empire in the history of the Earth to that date.
-
-The Domain Search Party who located him traveled around
-the Earth searching for the lost Battalion for several
-thousand years. The party consisted of 900 officers of
-The Domain, divided into teams of 300 each. One team
-searched the land, another team search the oceans and
-the third team searched the space surrounding Earth.
-There are many reports made in various human
-civilizations concerning their activities, which humans
-did not understand, of course.
-
-The Domain Search Party devised a wide variety of
-electronic detection devices needed to track the
-electronic signature or wavelength of each of the
-missing members of the Battalion. Some were used in
-space, others on land, and special devices were invented
-to detect IS-BEs under water.
-
-One of these electronic detection devices is referred to
-as a "tree of life". 173 (Footnote) The device is literally a
-
-
-100
-
-
-tool designed to detect the presence of life, which is
-an IS-BE. This was a large electronic screen generator
-designed to permeate wide areas. To the ancient humans
-on Earth it resembled a sort of tree, since is consists
-of an interwoven lattice of electronic field generators
-and receivers. The electronic field detects the
-presence of IS-BEs, whether the IS-BE is occupying a
-body, or if they are outside a body.
-
-A portable version of this detection device was carried
-by each of the members of The Domain Search Party.
-
-Stone carvings in Sumeria show winged beings using
-pinecone-shaped instruments to scan the bodies of human
-beings. They are also shown carrying the power unit for
-the scanner which are depicted as stylized baskets or
-water buckets, being carried by eagle-headed, winged
-beings . 174 (Footnote)
-
-Members of the aerial unit of The Domain Search Party,
-led by Ahura Mazda, were often called "winged gods" in
-human interpretations. Throughout the Persian
-civilization there are a great many stone relief carving
-that depict winged space craft, that they called a
-"faravahar". 175 (Footnote)
-
-Members of the Aquatic Unit of The Domain Search Party
-were called "Oannes" by local humans. 176 (Footnote) Stone
-carvings of the so-called Oannes are shown wearing
-silver diving suits. They lived in the sea and appeared
-to the human population to be men dressed to look like
-fish. Some members of the lost Battalion were found in
-the oceans inhabiting the bodies of dolphins or whales. 177
-(Footnote)
-
-On land. The Domain Search Party members were referred
-to as "Annunaki" 178 (Footnote) by the Sumerians, and
-"Nephilim", in the Bible. Of course, their true mission
-and activities were never disclosed to homo sapiens.
-
-Their activities have been purposefully disguised.
-Therefore, the human stories and legends about the
-Annunaki, and the other members of The Domain Search
-Party have not been understood and were badly
-misinterpreted.
-
-In the absence of complete and accurate data, anyone
-observing a phenomenon will assume or hypothesize
-explanations in an attempt to make sense of the data.
-
-
-101
-
-
-Therefore, although mythology and history may be based
-on factual events, they are likewise full of
-misunderstood and misinterpreted evaluations of the
-data, and embellished with assumptions, theories and
-hypotheses which are false.
-
-The space unit of The Domain Expeditionary Force are
-shown flying in a "Winged-Disc" . 179 (Footnote) This is an
-allusion to the spiritual power of the IS-BEs, as well
-as to the space craft used by The Domain Search Party.
-
-The Commander of the lost Battalion, as Cyrus II, was an
-IS-BE who was regarded as a messiah on Earth by both the
-Jews, and the Muslims. In less than 50 years he
-established a highly ethical, and humanitarian
-philosophy which pervaded all of Western Civilization.
-
-180 (Footnote)
-
-His territorial conquests, organization of people and
-monumental building projects were unprecedented before
-or since. Such sweeping accomplishments in a short
-period of time could only have been achieved by a leader
-and a team of trained officers, pilots, engineers and
-crew members of a unit of The Domain, acting as a team,
-who had been trained and worked together for thousands
-of years.
-
-Although we have discovered the location of many of the
-IS-BEs in the lost Battalion, The Domain has been unable
-to restore their memory and return them to active duty
-as yet.
-
-Of course we cannot transport IS-BEs who are inhabiting
-biological bodies to the space stations of The Domain
-since there is no oxygen in our space craft. Also we do
-not maintain life support facilities for biological
-entities there. Our only hope has been to locate and
-rekindle the awareness, memory and identity of the IS-
-BEs of the Lost Battalion. One day they will be capable
-of rejoining us.
-
-200 BCE โ
-
-The last remnant of the "Old Empire" pyramid
-civilization is at "Teotihuacan" 181 (Footnote). The Aztec
-name means "place of the gods" or "where men were
-transformed into gods". Like the astronomical
-
-
-102
-
-
-configuration of the Giza pyramids in Egypt, the entire
-complex is a precise scale-model of the solar system
-that accurately reflects the orbital distances of the
-inner planets, the asteroid belt, Jupiter, Saturn,
-
-Uranus, Neptune, and Pluto. Since the planet Uranus had
-only been "discovered" with modern Earth telescopes in
-1787, and Pluto not until 1930, it is apparent that the
-builders had information from "other sources" .
-
-A common element of the Pyramid Civilizations around the
-Earth is the constant use of the image of the snake,
-dragon, or serpent. This is because the beings who
-planted these civilizations here want to create an
-illusion that the "gods" are reptilian. This is also a
-part of an illusion designed to perpetuate amnesia. The
-beings who placed false civilizations on Earth are IS-
-BEs, just like you. Many of the biological bodies
-inhabited by IS-BEs in the "Old Empire" are very similar
-in appearance to the bodies on Earth. The "gods" are
-not reptiles, although they often behave like snakes.
-
-1,034 - 1, 124 AD --
-
-The entire Arab world was enslaved by one man: Hasan
-ibn-al-Sabbah 182 (Footnote) , the Old Man of the Mountain. He
-established the Hashshashin who operated a part of
-Mohammedanism which controlled by terror and fear much
-of India, Asia Minor and most of the Mediterranean
-Basin. They became a priesthood that used an extremely
-effective mind-control mechanism and extortion tool that
-enabled the "Assassins" to control the civilized world
-for several hundred years.
-
-Their method was simple. Young men were kidnapped and
-knocked unconscious with hashish. They were taken to a
-garden filled with beautiful black-eyed houris in a
-harem decorated with rivers of milk and honey. The
-young men were told that they were in paradise. They
-were promised they could return and live there forever
-if they sacrificed themselves as an assassin of whomever
-they were commanded to kill. The men were knocked out
-again, and shoved out into the world to carry out the
-assassination mission.
-
-Meanwhile, the Old Man of the Mountain sent a messenger
-to the caliph or, whatever wealthy ruler from whom they
-demanded payment, demanding camel-loads of gold, spices,
-
-
-103
-
-
-incense or other valuables. If payment did not arrive
-on time, the assassin would be sent to kill the
-offending party. There was virtually no defense against
-the unknown assailant who wanted nothing more than to
-carry out his mission, be killed and return to "heaven".
-
-This is a very crude example of how simple and effective
-a brainwashing and mind-control operation can be when it
-is used skillfully, and forcefully. It is a small scale
-demonstration of how the amnesia mind-control operation
-is used against the entire IS-BE population of Earth by
-the "Old Empire".
-
-1119 AD โ
-
-The Knights Templar 183 (Footnote) was established as a
-Christian military unit after the First Crusade but
-quickly transformed into the basis for the international
-banking system to accumulate money to conduct the agenda
-of operatives for vestiges of the "Old Empire" on Earth.
-
-1135 - 1230 AD --
-
-The Domain Expeditionary Force completed the
-annihilation of the remaining remnants of the "Old
-Empire" space fleet operating in the solar system around
-Earth. Unfortunately, their long established thought
-control operation remains largely intact.
-
-1307 AD --
-
-The Knights Templar was disbanded by King Philip IV of
-France, who was deeply in debt to the Order. 184 (Footnote) He
-pressured Pope Clement V to condemn the Order's members,
-have them arrested, tortured them into giving false
-confessions, and burned them at the stake in an effort
-to erase his debt by seizing all of their wealth.
-
-A majority of the Templars fled to Switzerland where
-they established an international banking system 185
-(Footnote) which secretly controls the economy of Earth.
-
-"Old Empire" operatives act as an unseen influence on
-international bankers. 186 (Footnote) The banks are operated
-covertly as a on-combatant provocateur to covertly
-promote and finance weapons and warfare between the
-nations of Earth. Warfare is an internal mechanism of
-
-
-104
-
-
-control over the inmate population. 187 (Footnote)
-
-
-The purpose of the senseless genocide and carnage of
-wars financed by these international banks is to prevent
-the IS-BEs of Earth from sharing open communication,
-cooperate together in activities that might enable IS-
-BEs to prosper, become enlightened, and escape their
-imprisonment . "
-
-
-105
-
-
-Chapter Ten
-A Lesson In Biology
-
-
-(MATILDA O'DONNELL MACELROY PERSONAL NOTE)
-
-"My debrief was also tape recorded as a back up and to add clarification to the
-stenographic notes. I debriefed immediately after my interview so that everything
-that was said was still fresh in my mind.
-
-When I recounted these stories to the gallery stenographer I was still reeling a bit.
-The perspective on Earth history from the point of view of The Domain is very
-strange, to say the least. I wasn't sure if my uncomfortable feeling came from being
-dis-oriented, or if it came from being re-oriented. Either way, 1 felt unsteady and
-confused. Y et, at the same time, there was a ring of truth to it. I was elated and
-incredulous at the same time!
-
-The stenographer looked askance at me more than a few times as she recorded the
-"history lesson" I passed on to her. I'm sure she thought I was losing my mind!
-Maybe she was right. However, if my mind had been filled with hypnotic
-suggestions and false memories by the "Old Empire", as Airl suggested, perhaps
-losing my mind would be a good idea!
-
-I didn't have much time to ponder my own, personal thoughts about these things at
-the time. It was my duty to get all of the information I could from Airl and pass it on
-to the stenographer as soon as Airl was finished. My job was not to analyze the
-information, just report it as accurately as possible. The analysis would be left to the
-men in the gallery, or whomever else was receiving copies of the transcripts.
-
-I also delivered a list of books and materials requested by Airl to the agent in the
-gallery room so these could be gathered and delivered to Airl. Each night after I left
-Airl, she spent the rest of the night reading or "scanning" the materials which had
-been delivered to her. The members of the gallery each received a transcript of the
-stenographic dictation to study, each looking for information that was of interest to
-them. In the morning after breakfast I reported back to the interview room to
-continue my interviews or "lessons" with Airl."
-
-
-(OFFICIAL TRANSCRIPT OF INTERVIEW)
-
-
-TOP SECRET
-
-Official Transcript of the U.S. Army Air Force
-Roswell Army Air Field, 509th Bomb Group
-SUBJECT: ALIEN INTERVIEW, 28. 7. 1947, 1st Session
-
-"The origins of this universe and life on Earth, as
-discussed in the textbooks I have read, are very
-inaccurate. Since you serve your government as a
-medical personnel, your duties require that you
-understand biological entities. So, I am sure that you
-will appreciate the value of the material I will share
-with you today.
-
-The text of books I have been given on subjects related
-to the function of life forms contain information that
-is based on false memories, inaccurate observation,
-missing data, unproven theories, and superstition.
-
-For example, just a few hundred years ago your
-physicians practiced bloodletting 188 (Footnote) as a means to
-release supposed ill-humors from the body in an attempt
-to relieve or heal a wide variety of physical and mental
-afflictions. Although this has been corrected somewhat,
-many barbarisms are still being practiced in the name of
-medical science.
-
-In addition to the application of incorrect theories
-concerning biological engineering, many primary errors
-that Earth scientists make are the result of an
-ignorance of the nature and relative importance of IS-
-BEs as the source of energy and intelligence which
-animate every life form.
-
-Although it is not a priority of The Domain to intervene
-in the affairs of Earth, The Domain Communications
-Office has authorized me to provide you with some
-information in an effort to provide a more accurate and
-complete understanding of these things and thereby
-enable you to discover more effective solutions to the
-unique problems you face on Earth.
-
-The correct information about the origins of biological
-entities has been erased from your mind, as well as from
-
-
-107
-
-
-the minds of your mentors . In order to help you regain
-your own memory, I will share with you some factual
-material concerning the origin of biological entities.
-
-I asked Airl if she was referring to the subject of
-evolution. Airl said, "No, not exactly".
-
-You will find "evolution" mentioned in the ancient Vedic
-Hymns. 189 (Footnote) The Vedic texts are like folk tales or
-common wisdoms and superstitions gathered throughout the
-systems of The Domain. These were compiled into verses,
-like a book of rhymes. For every statement of truth,
-the verses contain as many half-truths, reversals of
-truth and fanciful imaginings, blended without
-qualification or distinction.
-
-The theory of evolution assumes that the motivational
-source of energy that animates every life form does not
-exist. It assumes that an inanimate object or a
-chemical concoction can suddenly become "alive" or
-animate accidentally or spontaneously. Or, perhaps an
-electrical discharge into a pool of chemical ooze will
-magically spawn a self-animated entity.
-
-There is no evidence whatsoever that this is true,
-simply because it is not true. Dr. Frankenstein did not
-really resurrect the dead into a marauding monster,
-except in the imagination of the IS-BE who wrote a
-fictitious story one dark and stormy night. 190 (Footnote)
-
-No Western scientist ever stopped to consider who, what,
-where, when or how this animation happens. Complete
-ignorance, denial or unawareness of the spirit as the
-source of life force required to animate inanimate
-objects or cellular tissue is the sole cause of failures
-in Western medicine.
-
-In addition, evolution does not occur accidentally. It
-requires a great deal of technology which must be
-manipulated under the careful supervision of IS-BEs.
-
-Very simple examples are seen in the modification of
-farm animals or in the breeding of dogs. However, the
-notion that human biological organisms evolved naturally
-from earlier ape-like forms is incorrect. No physical
-evidence will ever be uncovered to substantiate the
-notion that modern humanoid bodies evolved on this
-planet .
-
-
-108
-
-
-The reason is simple: the idea that human bodies evolved
-spontaneously from the primordial ooze of chemical
-interactivity in the dim mists of time is nothing more
-than a hypnotic lie instilled by the amnesia operation
-to prevent your recollection of the true origins of
-Mankind. Factually, humanoid bodies have existed in
-various forms throughout the universe for trillions of
-years .
-
-This was compounded by the fact that The Vedic Hymns
-were brought to Earth 8,200 years ago by The Domain
-Expeditionary Force. While they were based in the
-Himalaya Mountains, the verses were taught to some of
-the local humans who memorized them. However, I should
-note that this was not an authorized activity for the
-crew of The Domain installation, although I am sure it
-seemed like an innocent diversion for them at the time.
-
-The verses were passed along verbally from one
-generation to the next for thousands of years in the
-foothills and eventually spread throughout India. No
-one in The Domain credits any of the material in the
-Vedic Hymns as factual material, any more than you would
-use "Grimm's Fairy Tales" 191 (Footnote) as a guide for
-rearing children. However, on a planet where all of the
-IS-BEs have had their memory erased, one can understand
-how these tales and fantasies could be taken seriously.
-
-Unfortunately, the humans who learned the Vedic verses
-passed them along to others saying that they came from
-"the gods" . Eventually, the content of the verses were
-adopted verbatim as "truth". The euphemistic and
-metaphorical content of the Veda were accepted and
-practiced as dogmatic fact. The philosophy of the
-verses were ignored and the verses became the genesis of
-nearly every religion practice on the planet, especially
-Hinduism. 192 (Footnote)
-
-As an officer, pilot and engineer of The Domain, I must
-always assume a very pragmatic point of view. I could
-not be effective or accomplish my missions if I were to
-use philosophical dogma or rhetoric as my operations
-manual. Therefore, our discussion of history is based
-on actual events that occurred long before any IS-BEs
-arrived on Earth, and long before the "Old Empire" came
-
-
-109
-
-
-into power. I can relate part of this history from
-personal experience:
-
-Many billions of years ago I was a member of a very
-large biological laboratory in a galaxy far from this
-one. It was called the "Arcadia Regeneration Company".
-193 (Footnote) I was a biological engineer working with a
-large staff of technicians. It was our business to
-manufacture and supply new life forms to uninhabited
-planets. There were millions of star systems with
-millions of inhabitable planets in the region at that
-time .
-
-There were many other biological laboratory companies at
-that time also. Each of them specialized in producing
-different kinds of life forms, depending on the "class"
-of the planet being populated. Over a long span of time
-these laboratories developed a vast catalogue of species
-throughout the galaxies. The majority of basic genetic
-material is common to all species of life. 194 (Footnote)
-Therefore, most of their work was concerned with
-manipulating alterations of the basic genetic pattern to
-produce variations of life forms that would be suitable
-inhabitants for various planetary classes.
-
-The "Arcadia Regeneration Company" specialized in
-mammals for forested areas and birds for tropical
-regions. Our marketing staff negotiated contracts with
-various planetary governments and independent buyers
-from all over the universe. The technicians created
-animals that were compatible with the variations in
-climate, atmospheric and terrestrial density and
-chemical content. In addition we were paid to integrate
-our specimens with biological organisms engineered by
-other companies already living on a planet.
-
-In order to do this our staff was in communication with
-other companies who created life forms. There were
-industry trade shows, publications and a variety of
-other information supplied through an association that
-coordinated related projects.
-
-As you can imagine, our research required a great deal
-of interstellar travel to conduct planetary surveys.
-
-This is when I learned my skills as a pilot. The data
-gathered was accumulated in huge computer databases and
-evaluated by biological engineers. 195 (Footnote)
-
-
-110
-
-
-A computer is an electronic device that serves as an
-artificial "brain" or complex calculating machine. It
-is capable of storing information, making computations,
-solving problems and performing mechanical functions.
-
-In most of the galactic systems of the universe, very
-large computers are commonly used to run the routine
-administration, mechanical services and maintenance
-activities of an entire planet or planetary system.
-
-Based on the survey data gathered, designs and artistic
-renderings were made for new creatures. Some designs
-were sold to the highest bidder. Other life forms were
-created to meet the customized requests of our clients.
-
-The design and technical specifications were passed
-along an assembly line through a series of cellular,
-chemical, and mechanical engineers to solve the various
-problems. It was their job to integrate all of the
-component factors into a workable, functional and
-aesthetic finished product.
-
-Prototypes of these creatures were then produced and
-tested in artificially created environments.
-Imperfections were worked out, modifications made and
-eventually the new life form was "endowed" or "animated"
-with a life force or spiritual energy before being
-introduced into the actual planetary environment for
-final testing.
-
-After a new life form was introduced, we monitored the
-interaction of these biological organisms with the
-planetary environment and with other indigenous
-life-forms. Conflicts resulting from the interaction
-between incompatible organisms were resolved through
-negotiation between ourselves and other companies. The
-negotiations usually resulted in compromises requiring
-further modification to our creatures or to theirs or
-both. This is part of a science or art you call
-"Eugenics". 196 (Footnote)
-
-In some cases changes were made in the planetary
-environment, but not often, as planet building is much
-more complex than making changes to an individual life
-form .
-
-
-Ill
-
-
-Coincidentally, a friend and engineer with whom I used
-to work with at the Arcadia Regeneration Company -- a
-long time after I left the company -- told me that one
-of the projects they contracted to do, in more recent
-times, was to deliver life forms to Earth to replenish
-them after a war in this region of the galaxy devastated
-most of the life on the planets in this region of space.
-This would have been about seventy million years ago.
-
-The skill required to modify the planet into an
-ecologically interactive environment that will support
-billions of diverse species was an immense undertaking.
-Specialized consultants from nearly every biotechnology
-company in the galaxy were brought in to help with the
-project .
-
-What you see now on Earth is the huge variety of life
-forms left behind. Your scientists believe that the
-fallacious "theory of evolution" is an explanation for
-the existence of all the life forms here. The truth is
-that all life forms on this and any other planet in this
-universe were created by companies like ours.
-
-How else can you explain the millions of completely
-divergent and unrelated species of life on the land and
-in the oceans of this planet? How else can you explain
-the source of spiritual animation which defines every
-living creature? To say it is the work of "god", is far
-too broad. Every IS-BE has many names and faces in many
-times and places. Every IS-BE is a god. When they
-inhabit a physical object they are the source of Life.
-
-For example, there are millions of species 197 (Footnote) of
-insects. About 350,000 of these are species of beetles.
-198 (Footnote) There may be as many as 100 million species of
-life forms on Earth at any given time. In addition,
-there are many times more extinct species of life on
-Earth than there are living life forms. Some of these
-will be rediscovered in the fossil or geological records
-of Earth.
-
-The current "theory of evolution" of life forms on Earth
-does not consider the phenomena of biological diversity.
-Evolution by natural selection is science fiction. One
-species does not accidentally, or randomly evolve to
-become another species, as the Earth textbooks indicate.
-
-
-112
-
-
-without manipulation of genetic material by an IS-BE.
-
-(Footnote)
-
-A simple example of IS-BE intervention is the selective
-breeding of a species 200 (Footnote) on Earth. Within the past
-few hundred years several hundred dog breeds and
-hundreds of varieties of pigeons and dozens of Koi fish
-have been "evolved" in just a few years, beginning with
-only one original breed. Without active intervention by
-IS-BEs, biological organisms rarely change.
-
-The development of an animal like the 'duck-billed
-platypus' required a lot of very clever engineering to
-combine the body of a beaver with the bill of a duck and
-make a mammal that lays eggs . Undoubtedly, some wealthy
-client placed a "special order" for it as a gift or
-curious amusement. I am sure the laboratory of some
-biotechnical company worked on it for years to make it a
-self-replicating life form!
-
-The notion that the creation of any life form could have
-resulted from a coincidental chemical interaction
-moldering up from some primordial ooze is beyond
-absurdity! Factually, some organisms on Earth, such as
-Proteobacteria, 201 (Footnote) are modifications of a Phylum 202
-(Footnote) designed primarily for "Star Type 3, Class C"
-planets. In other words. The Domain designation for a
-planet with an anaerobic atmosphere nearest a large,
-intensely hot blue star, 203 (Footnote) such as those in the
-constellation of Orion's Belt in this galaxy.
-
-Creating life forms is very complex, highly technical
-work for IS-BEs who specialize in this field. Genetic
-anomalies are very baffling to Earth biologists who have
-had their memory erased. Unfortunately, the false
-memory implantations of the "Old Empire" prevent Earth
-scientists from observing obvious anomalies.
-
-The greatest technical challenge of biological organisms
-was the invention of self-regeneration, or sexual
-reproduction. It was invented as the solution to the
-problem of having to continually manufacture replacement
-creatures for those that had been destroyed and eaten by
-other creatures. Planetary governments did not want to
-keep buying replacement animals.
-
-
-113
-
-
-The idea was contrived trillions of years ago as a
-result of a conference held to resolve arguments between
-the disputing vested interests within the biotechnology
-industry. The infamous "Council of Yuhmi-Krum" was
-responsible for coordinating creature production.
-
-204 (Footnote)
-
-A compromise was reached, after certain members of the
-Council were strategically bribed or murdered, to author
-an agreement which resulted in the biological phenomenon
-which we now call the "food chain".
-
-The idea that a creature would need to consume the body
-of another life form as an energy source was offered as
-a solution by one of the biggest companies in the
-biological engineering business. They specialized in
-creating insects and flowering plants .
-
-The connection between the two is obvious. Nearly every
-flowering plant requires a symbiotic relationship with
-an insect in order to propagate. The reason is obvious:
-both the bugs and the flowers were created by the same
-company. Unfortunately, this same company also had a
-division which created parasites and bacteria.
-
-The name of the company roughly translated into English
-would be "Bugs & Blossoms" . They wanted to justify the
-fact that the only valid purpose of the parasitic
-creatures they manufactured was to aid the decomposition
-of organic material. There was a very limited market
-for such creatures at that time.
-
-In order to expand their business they hired a big
-public relations firm and a powerful group of political
-lobbyists to glorify the idea that life forms should
-feed from other life forms. They invented a "scientific
-theory" to use as a promotion gimmick. The theory was
-that all creatures needed to have "food" as a source of
-energy. Before that, none of the life forms being
-manufactured required any external energy. Animals did
-not eat other animals for food, but consumed sunlight,
-minerals or vegetable matter only.
-
-Of course, "Bugs & Blossoms" went into the business of
-designing and manufacturing carnivores. Before long, so
-many animals were being eaten as food that the problem
-of replenishing them became very difficult. As a
-
-
-114
-
-
-'solution', "Bugs & Blossoms" proposed, with the help of
-some strategically placed bribes in high places, that
-other companies begin using 'sexual reproduction' as the
-basis for replenishing life-forms. "Bugs & Blossoms"
-was the first company to develop blueprints for sexual
-reproduction, of course.
-
-As expected, the patent licenses for the biological
-engineering process 205 (Footnote) required to implant
-stimulus-response mating, cellular division and pre-
-programmed growth patterns for self-regenerating animals
-were owned by "Bugs & Blossoms" too.
-
-Through the next few million years laws were passed that
-required that these programs be purchased by the other
-biological technology companies. These were required to
-be imprinted into the cellular design of all existing
-life-forms. It became a very expensive undertaking for
-other biotechnology companies to make such an awkward,
-and impractical idea work.
-
-This led to the corruption and downfall of the entire
-industry. Ultimately, the 'food and sex' idea
-completely ruined the bio-technology industry, including
-"Bugs & Blossoms". The entire industry faded away as
-the market for manufactured life forms disappeared.
-Consequently, when a species became extinct, there is no
-way to replace them because the technology of creating
-new life forms has been lost. Obviously, none of this
-technology was ever known on Earth, and probably never
-will be.
-
-There are still computer files on some planets far from
-here which record the procedures for biological
-engineering. Possibly the laboratories and computers
-still exist somewhere. However, there is no one around
-doing anything with them. Therefore, you can understand
-why it is so important for The Domain to protect the
-dwindling number of creatures left on Earth.
-
-The core concept behind 'sexual reproduction' technology
-was the invention of a chemical/electronic interaction
-called "cyclical stimulus-response generators". 206 (Footnote)
-This is an programmed genetic mechanism which causes a
-seemingly spontaneous, recurring impulse to reproduce.
-
-The same technique was later adapted and applied to
-biological flesh bodies, including Homo Sapiens.
-
-
-115
-
-
-Another important mechanism used in the reproductive
-process, especially with Homo Sapiens type bodies, is
-the implantation of a "chemical-electrical trigger"
-mechanism 207 (Footnote) in the body. The "trigger" which
-attracts IS-BEs to inhabit a human body, or any kind of
-"flesh body", is the use of an artificially imprinted
-electronic wave which uses "aesthetic pain" to attract
-the IS-BE.
-
-Every trap in the universe, including those used to
-capture IS-BEs who remain free, is "baited" with an
-aesthetic electronic wave. The sensations caused by the
-aesthetic wavelength are more attractive to an IS-BE
-than any other sensation. When the electronic waves of
-pain and beauty are combined together, this causes the
-IS-BE to get "stuck" in the body.
-
-The "reproductive trigger" used for lesser life forms,
-such as cattle and other mammals, is triggered by
-chemicals emitted from the scent glands, combined with
-reproductive chemical-electrical impulses stimulated by
-testosterone, or estrogen . 208 (Footnote)
-
-These are also interactive with nutrition levels which
-cause the life form to reproduce more when deprived of
-food sources. Starvation promoted reproductive activity
-as a means of perpetuating survival through future
-regenerations, when the current organism fails to
-survive. These fundamental principles have been applied
-throughout all species of life.
-
-The debilitating impact and addiction to the "sexual
-aesthetic-pain" electronic wave 209 (Footnote) is the reason
-that the ruling class of The Domain do not inhabit flesh
-bodies. This is also why officers of The Domain Forces
-only use doll bodies. This wave has proven to be the
-most effective trapping device ever created in the
-history of the universe, as far as I know.
-
-The civilizations of The Domain and the "Old Empire"
-both depend on this device to "recruit" and maintain a
-work force of IS-BEs who inhabit flesh bodies on planets
-and installations. These IS-BEs are the "working class"
-beings who do all of the slavish, manual, undesirable
-work on planets.
-
-
-116
-
-
-As I mentioned, there is a very highly regimented and
-fixed hierarchy or "class system" for all IS-BEs
-throughout the "Old Empire", and The Domain, as follows:
-
-The highest class are "free" IS-BEs. That is, they are
-not restricted to the use of any type of body and may
-come and go at will, provided that they do not destroy
-or interfere with the social, economic or political
-structure .
-
-Below this class are many strata of "limited" IS-BEs who
-may or may not use a body from time to time.
-
-Limitations are imposed on each IS-BE regarding range of
-power, ability and mobility they can exercise.
-
-Below these are the "doll body" classes, to which I
-belong. Nearly all space officers and crew members of
-space craft are required to travel through intergalactic
-space. Therefore, they are each equipped with a body
-manufactured from light weight, durable materials.
-Various body types have been designed to facilitate
-specialized functions. Some bodies have accessories,
-such as interchangeable tools or apparatus for
-activities such as maintenance, mining, chemical
-management, navigation, and so forth. There are many
-gradations of this body type which also serve as an
-"insignia" of rank.
-
-Below these are the soldier class. The soldiers are
-equipped with a myriad of weapons, and specialized
-armaments designed to detect, combat and overwhelm any
-imaginable foe. Some soldiers are issued mechanical
-bodies. Most soldiers are merely remote controlled
-robots with no class designation.
-
-The lower classes are limited to "flesh bodies". Of
-course, it is not possible for these to travel through
-space for obvious reasons. Fundamentally, flesh bodies
-are far too fragile to endure the stresses of gravity,
-temperature extremes, radiation exposure, atmospheric
-chemicals and the vacuum of space. There are also the
-obvious logistical inconveniences of food, defecation,
-sleep, atmospheric elements, and air pressure required
-by flesh bodies, that doll bodies do not require.
-
-Most flesh bodies will suffocate in only a few minutes
-without a specific combination of atmospheric chemicals.
-
-
-117
-
-
-After 2 or 3 days the bacteria which live internally and
-externally on the body cause severe odors to be emitted.
-Odors of any kind are not acceptable in a space vessel.
-
-Flesh can tolerate only a very limited spectrum of
-temperatures, whereas in space the contrast of
-temperatures may vary hundreds of degrees within
-seconds. Of course flesh bodies are utterly useless for
-military duty. A single shot from a hand-held,
-electronic blast gun instantly turns a flesh body into a
-noxious vapor cloud.
-
-IS-BEs who inhabit flesh bodies have lost much of their
-native ability and power. Although it is theoretically
-possible to regain or rehabilitate these abilities, no
-practical means has been discovered or authorized by The
-Domain .
-
-Even though space craft of The Domain travel trillions
-of "light years" in a single day, 210 (Footnote) the time
-required to traverse the space between galaxies is
-significant, not to mention the length of time to
-complete just one set of mission orders, which may
-require thousands of years. Biological flesh bodies
-live for only a very short time -- only 60 to 150 years,
-at most -- whereas doll bodies can be re-used and
-repaired almost indefinitely.
-
-The first development of biological bodies began in this
-universe about seventy-four trillion years ago. It
-rapidly became a fad for IS-BEs to create and inhabit
-various types of bodies for an assortment of nefarious
-reasons: especially for amusement, this is to
-
-experience various physical sensations vicariously
-through the body.
-
-Since that time there has been a continuing "de-
-evolution" in the relationship of IS-BEs to bodies. As
-IS-BEs continued to play around with these bodies,
-certain tricks were introduced to cause IS-BEs to get
-trapped inside a body so they were unable to leave
-again .
-
-This was done primarily by making bodies that appeared
-sturdy, but were actually very fragile. An IS-BE, using
-their natural power to create energy, accidentally
-injured a body when contacting it. The IS-BE was
-
-
-118
-
-
-remorseful about having injured this fragile body. The
-next time they encountered a body they began to be
-"careful" with them. In so doing, the IS-BE would
-withdraw or minimize their own power so as not to injure
-the body. A very long and treacherous history of this
-kind of trickery, combined with similar misadventures
-eventually resulted in a large number of IS-BEs becoming
-permanently trapped in bodies.
-
-Of course this became a profitable enterprise for some
-IS-BEs who took advantage of this situation to make
-slaves of others . The resulting enslavement progressed
-over trillions of years, and continues today.
-
-Ultimately the dwindling ability of IS-BEs to maintain a
-personal state of operational freedom and ability to
-create energy resulted in the vast and carefully guarded
-hierarchy or class system. Using bodies as a symbol of
-each class is used throughout the "Old Empire", as well
-as The Domain.
-
-The vast majority of IS-BEs throughout the galaxies of
-this universe inhabit some form of flesh body. The
-structure, appearance, operation and habitat of these
-bodies vary according to the gravity, atmosphere, and
-climatic conditions of the planet they inhabit. Body
-types are predetermined largely by the type and size of
-the star around which the planet revolves, the distance
-from the star, the geological, as well as the
-atmospheric components of the planet.
-
-On the average, these stars and planets fall into
-gradients of classification which are fairly standard
-throughout the universe. For example. Earth is
-identified, roughly, as a "Sun Type 12, Class 7 planet".
-That is a heavy gravity, nitrogen/oxygen atmosphere
-planet, 211 (Footnote) with biological life-forms, in
-proximity to a single, yellow, medium-size, low-
-radiation sun or "Type 12 star". The proper
-designations are difficult to translate accurately due
-to the extreme limitations of astronomical nomenclature
-in the English language.
-
-There are as many varieties of life forms as there are
-grains of sands on the beach. You can imagine how many
-different creatures and types of bodies have been
-manufactured by the millions of companies such as "Bugs
-
-
-119
-
-
-& Blossoms" for all of the myriad planetary systems
-during the course of seventy-four trillion years!"
-
-(MATILDA O'DONNELL MACELROY PERSONAL NOTE)
-
-"When Airl finished telling me this "story", there was a long, silent pause while I
-muddled through all this in my mind. Had Airl been reading science fiction books
-and fantasy stories during the night? Why would she tell me something so incredibly
-far-fetched? If there had not been a 40 inch tall alien, with gray "skin", and three
-fingers on each hand and foot sitting directly across from me, I would not have
-believed a single word of it!
-
-In retrospect, over the 60 years since Airl gave me this information. Earth doctors
-have begun to develop some of the biological engineering technology that Airl told
-me about right here on Earth. Heart bypasses, cloning, test tube babies, organ
-transplants, plastic surgery, genes, chromosomes, and so forth.
-
-One thing is very sure: 1 have never looked at a bug or flower the same way since
-then, not to mention my religious belief in Genesis."
-
-
-120
-
-
-Chapter Eleven
-A Lesson In Science
-
-
-(MATILDA O'DONNELL MACELROY PERSONAL NOTE)
-
-"The transcript of this interview is verbatim. There is nothing more I can add to
-it. It says everything".
-
-
-(OFFICIAL TRANSCRIPT OF INTERVIEW)
-
-TOP SECRET
-
-Official Transcript of the U.S. Army Air Force
-Roswell Army Air Field, 509th Bomb Group
-SUBJECT: ALIEN INTERVIEW, 29. 7. 1947, 1st Session
-
-"Today Airl told me about some very technical things. I
-took a few notes to remind myself, so I can repeat what
-she said as closely as possible. She began with an
-analogy about scientific knowledge:
-
-Can you imagine how much progress could have been made
-on Earth if people like Johannes Gutenberg 212 (Footnote), Sir
-Isaac Newton, Benjamin Franklin, George Washington
-Carver, 213 (Footnote) Nicola Tesla, Jonas Salk, 214 (Footnote) and
-Richard Trevithick, 215 (Footnote) and many thousands of
-similar geniuses and inventors were living today?
-
-Image what technical accomplishments might have been
-developed if men like these never died? What if they
-were never given amnesia and made to forget everything
-they knew? What if they continued to learn and work
-forever?
-
-What level of technology and civilization could be
-attained if Immortal Spiritual Beings like these were
-
-
-allowed to continue to create -- in the same place and
-at the same time -- for billions or trillions of years?
-
-Essentially, The Domain is one civilization that has
-existed for trillions of years with relatively
-uninterrupted progress. Knowledge has been accumulated,
-refined, and improved upon in nearly every field of
-study imaginable -- and beyond imagining.
-
-Originally, the interaction of IS-BE illusions or
-inventions created the very fabric of the physical
-universe -- the microcosm and the macrocosm. Every
-single particle of the universe has been imagined and
-brought into existence by an IS-BE. Everything created
-from an idea -- a thought with no weight or size or
-location in space.
-
-Every speck of dust in space, from the size of the
-tiniest subatomic particle, to the size of a sun or a
-magelantic cloud the size of many galaxies, was created
-from the nothingness of a thought. Even the tiniest,
-individual cells were contrived and coordinated to
-enable a microbial entity to sense, and navigate through
-infinitesimally small spaces. These also came from an
-idea thought up by an IS-BE.
-
-You, and every IS-BE on Earth, have participated in the
-creation of this universe. Even though you are now
-confined to a fragile body made of flesh; you live for
-only 65 short rotations of your planet around a star;
-you have been given overwhelming electric shock
-treatments to wipe out your memory; you must learn
-everything all over again each lifetime; in spite of all
-these circumstances, you are who you are and will always
-be. And, deep down, you still know that your are and
-what you know. You are still the essence of you.
-
-How else can one understand the child prodigy? An IS-BE
-who plays concertos on a piano at three years of age,
-without formal training? Impossible, if they did not
-simply remember what they have already learned from
-thousands of lives spent in front of a keyboard in times
-untold, or on planets far away. They may not know how
-they know. They just know.
-
-Humankind has developed more technology in the past 100
-years than in the previous 2,000 years. Why? The
-
-
-122
-
-
-answer is simple: the influence of the "Old Empire"
-over the mind and over the affairs of Mankind has been
-diminished by The Domain.
-
-A renaissance 216 (Footnote) of invention on Earth began in
-1,250 AD with the destruction of the "Old Empire" space
-fleet in the solar system. During the next 500 years.
-Earth may have the potential to regain autonomy and
-independence, but only to the degree that humankind can
-apply the concentrated genius of the IS-BEs on Earth to
-solve the amnesia problem.
-
-However, on a cautionary note, the inventive potential
-of the IS-BEs who have been exiled to this planet is
-severely compromised by the criminal elements of the
-Earth population. Specifically, politicians, war-
-mongers and irresponsible physicists who create
-unlimited weapons such as nuclear bombs, chemicals,
-diseases and social chaos. These have the potential to
-extinguish all life forms on Earth, forever.
-
-Even the relatively small explosions that were tested
-and used in the past two years on Earth have the
-potential to destroy all of life, if deployed in
-sufficient quantities. Larger weapons could consume all
-of the oxygen in the global atmosphere in a single
-explosion! 217 (Footnote)
-
-Therefore, the most fundamental problems that must be
-solved in order to ensure that Earth will not be
-destroyed by technology, are social and humanitarian
-problems. The greatest scientific minds of Earth, in
-spite of mathematical or mechanical genius, have never
-addressed these problems.
-
-Therefore, do not look to scientists to save Earth or
-the future of humanity. Any so-called "science" that is
-solely based on the paradigm 218 (Footnote) that existence is
-composed only of energy and objects moving through space
-is not a science. Such beings utterly ignore the
-creative spark originated by an individual IS-BE and
-collective work of the IS-BEs who continually create the
-physical universe and all universes. Every science will
-remain relatively ineffective or destructive to the
-degree that it omits or devaluates the relative
-importance of the spiritual spark that ignites all of
-creation and life.
-
-
-123
-
-
-Unfortunately this ignorance has been very carefully and
-forcefully instilled in human beings by the "Old Empire"
-to ensure that IS-BEs on this planet will not be able to
-recover their innate ability to create space, energy,
-matter and time, or any other component part of
-universes. As long as awareness of the immortal,
-powerful, spiritual "self" is ignored, humanity will
-remain imprisoned until the day of its own, self-
-destruction and oblivion.
-
-Do not rely on the dogma of physical sciences to master
-the fundamental forces of creation any more than you
-would trust the chanted incantations of an incense-
-burning shaman. The net result of both of these is
-entrapment and oblivion. Scientists pretend to observe,
-but they only suppose that they see, and call it fact.
-Like the blind man, a scientist can not learn to see
-until he realizes that he is blind. The "facts" of
-Earth science do not include the source of creation.
-
-They include only the result, or byproducts of creation.
-The "facts" of science to not include any memory of the
-nearly infinite past experience of existence.
-
-The essence of creation and existence cannot be found
-through the lens of a microscope or telescope or by any
-other measurement of the physical universe. One cannot
-comprehend the perfume of a flower or the pain felt by
-an abandoned lover with meters and calipers .
-
-Everything you will ever know about the creative force
-and ability of a god can be found within you -- an
-Immortal Spiritual Being.
-
-How can a blind man teach others to see the nearly
-infinite gradients that comprise the spectrum of light?
-The notion that one can understand the universe without
-understanding the nature of an IS-BE is as absurd as
-conceiving that an artist is a speck of paint on his own
-canvas. Or, that the lace on a ballet shoe is the
-choreographer's vision, or the grace of a dancer, or the
-electric excitement of opening night.
-
-Study of the spirit has been booby-trapped by the
-thought control operation through religious
-superstitions they instill in the minds of men.
-Conversely, the study of the spirit and the mind have
-
-
-124
-
-
-been prohibited by science which eliminates anything
-that is not measurable in the physical universe.
-
-Science is the religion of matter. It worships matter.
-
-The paradigm of science is that creation is all, and the
-creator is nothing. Religion says the creator is all,
-and the creation is nothing. These two extremes are the
-bars of a prison cell. They prevent observation of all
-phenomenon as an interactive whole .
-
-Study of creation without knowing the IS-BE, the source
-of creation, is futile. When you sail to the edge of a
-universe conceived by science, you fall off the end into
-an abyss of dark, dispassionate space and lifeless,
-unrelenting force. On Earth, you have been convinced
-that the oceans of the mind and spirit are filled with
-gruesome, ghoulish monsters that will eat you alive if
-you dare to venture beyond the breakwater of
-superstition .
-
-The vested interest of the "Old Empire" prison system is
-to prevent you from looking at your own soul. They fear
-that you will see in your own memory the slave masters
-who keep you imprisoned. The prison is made of shadows
-in your mind. The shadows are made of lies, and pain,
-and loss, and fear.
-
-The true geniuses of civilization are those IS-BEs who
-will enable other IS-BEs to recover their memory and
-regain self-realization and self-determination. This
-issue is not solved through enforcing moral regulation
-on behavior, or through the control of beings through
-mystery, faith, drugs, guns or any other dogma of a
-slave society. And certainly not through the use of
-electric shock and hypnotic commands!
-
-The survival of Earth and every being on it depends on
-the ability to recover the memory of skills you have
-accrued through the trillenia; to recover the essence
-of yourself. Such an art, science, or technology has
-never been conceived in the "Old Empire" . Otherwise,
-they would not have resorted to the "solution" that
-brought you to your current condition on Earth.
-
-Neither has such technology ever been developed by The
-Domain. Until recently, the necessity of rehabilitating
-an IS-BE with amnesia has not been needed. Therefore,
-
-
-125
-
-
-no one has ever worked on solving this problem. So far,
-unfortunately. The Domain has no solution to offer.
-
-A few officers of The Domain Expeditionary Force have
-taken it upon themselves to provide technology to Earth
-during their off duty time. These officers leave their
-"doll" at the space station and, as an IS-BE, assume or
-take over a biological body on Earth. In some cases an
-officer can remain on duty while they inhabit and
-control other bodies at the same time.
-
-This is a very dangerous and adventurous undertaking.
-
-It requires a very able IS-BE to accomplish such a
-mission, and return to base successfully. One officer
-who did this recently, while continuing to attend to his
-official duties, was known on Earth as the electronics
-inventor, Nicola Tesla. 219 (Footnote)
-
-It is my intention, although is not a part of my mission
-orders, to assist you in your efforts to advance
-scientific and humanitarian progress on Earth. My
-intention is to help other IS-BEs to help themselves. In
-order to solve the amnesia problem on Earth you will
-need much more advanced technology, as well as social
-stability to allow enough time for research and
-development of techniques to free the IS-BE from the
-body, and to free the mind of the IS-BE from amnesia.
-
-Although The Domain has a long term interest in
-maintaining Earth as a useful planet, it has no
-particular interest in the human population of Earth,
-other than its own personnel here. We are interested in
-preventing destruction, as well as accelerating the
-development of technologies that will sustain the
-infrastructures of the global biosphere, hydrosphere and
-atmosphere .
-
-To this end, you will discover, on very careful and
-thorough examination, that my space craft contains a
-wide assortment of technology that does not yet exist on
-Earth. If you distribute pieces of this craft to
-various scientists for study, they will be able to
-reverse engineer 220 (Footnote) some of the technology to the
-extent that Earth has the raw materials required to
-replicate these components.
-
-
-126
-
-
-Some features will be indecipherable. Other features
-cannot be duplicated as Earth does not have the natural
-resources required to replicate them. This is
-especially true of the metals used to construct the
-craft. Not only do these metals not exist on Earth, the
-refining process required to produce these metals took
-billions of years to develop.
-
-It is also true of the navigation system which requires
-an IS-BE whose own personal wavelength has been
-specifically attuned to the "neural network" of the
-craft. 221 (Footnote) The pilot of the craft must possess a
-very high order of energy volition, discipline, training
-and intelligence to manipulate such a craft. IS-BEs on
-Earth are incapable of this expertise because it
-requires the use of an artificial body specifically
-created for this purpose.
-
-Certain individual Earth scientists, some of whom are
-among the most brilliant minds in the history of the
-universe, will have their memory of this technology
-jogged when they examine the craft components. Just as
-some of the scientists and physicists on Earth have been
-able to "remember" how to recreate electric generators,
-internal combustion and steam locomotion, refrigeration,
-aircraft, antibiotics, and other tools of your
-civilization, they will also rediscover other vital
-technology in my craft.
-
-The following are the specific systems embodied in my
-craft that contain useful components:
-
-1) There is an assortment of microscopic wiring or
-fibers 222 (Footnote) within the walls of the craft that
-control such things as communications, information
-storage, computer function, and automatic navigation.
-
-2) The same wiring is used for light, sub-light and
-ultra-light spectrum detection and vision. 223 (Footnote)
-
-3) The fabrics of the interior of the craft 224 (Footnote) are
-far superior to any on Earth at this time and have
-hundreds or thousands of applications.
-
-4) You will also find mechanisms for creating,
-amplifying and channeling light particles or waves as a
-form of energy. 225 (Footnote)
-
-
-127
-
-
-As an officer, pilot and engineer of The Domain Forces,
-
-I am not at liberty to discuss or convey the detailed
-operation or construction of the craft in any way, other
-than what I have just disclosed. However, I am
-confident that there are many competent engineers on
-Earth who will develop useful technology with these
-resources .
-
-I am providing these details to you in the hope that the
-greater good of The Domain will be served."
-
-
-128
-
-
-Chapter Twelve
-A Lesson In Immortality
-
-(MATILDA O'DONNELL MACELROY PERSONAL NOTE)
-
-"I think the following transcript is pretty much self-explanatory."
-
-(OFFICIAL TRANSCRIPT OF INTERVIEW)
-
-TOP SECRET
-
-Official Transcript of the U.S. Army Air Force
-Roswell Army Air Field, 509th Bomb Group
-SUBJECT: ALIEN INTERVIEW, 30. 7. 1947, 1st Session
-
-Immortal Spiritual Beings, which I refer to as "IS-BEs",
-for the sake of convenience, are the source and creators
-of illusions. Each one, individually and collectively,
-in their original, unfettered state of being, are an
-eternal, all-powerful, all-knowing entity.
-
-IS-BEs create space by imagining a location. The
-intervening distance between themselves and the imagined
-location is what we call space. An IS-BE can perceive
-the space and objects created by other IS-BEs.
-
-IS-BEs are not physical universe entities. They are a
-source of energy and illusion. IS-BEs are not located
-in space or time, but can create space, place particles
-in space, create energy, and shape particles into
-various forms, cause the motion of forms, and animate
-forms. Any form that is animated by an IS-BE is called
-life .
-
-An IS-BE can decide to agree that they are located in
-space or time, and that they, themselves, are an object,
-or any other manner of illusion created by themselves or
-another or other IS-BEs.
-
-The disadvantage of creating an illusion is that an
-illusion must be continually created. If not
-continually created, it disappears. Continual creation
-
-
-129
-
-
-of an illusion requires incessant attention to every
-detail of the illusion in order to sustain it.
-
-A common denominator of IS-BEs seems to be the desire to
-avoid boredom. A spirit only, without interaction with
-other IS-BEs, and the unpredictable motion, drama, and
-unanticipated intentions and illusions being created by
-other IS-BEs, is easily bored.
-
-What if you could imagine anything, perceive everything,
-and cause anything to happen, at will? What if you
-couldn't do anything else? What if you always knew the
-outcome of every game and the answer to every question?
-Would you get bored?
-
-The entire back time track of IS-BEs is immeasurable,
-nearly infinite in terms of physical universe time.
-
-There is no measurable "beginning" or "end" for an IS-
-BE . They simply exist in an everlasting now.
-
-Another common denominator of IS-BEs is that admiration
-of one's own illusions by others is very desirable. If
-the desired admiration is not forthcoming, the IS-BE
-will keep creating the illusion in an attempt to get
-admiration. One could say that the entire physical
-universe is made of unadmired illusions.
-
-The origins of this universe began with the creation of
-individual, illusionary spaces. These were the "home"
-of the IS-BE. Sometimes a universe is a collaborative
-creation of illusions by two or more IS-BEs. A
-proliferation of IS-BEs, and the universes they create,
-sometimes collide or become commingled or merge to an
-extent that many IS-BEs shared in the co-creation of a
-universe .
-
-IS-BEs diminish their ability in order to have a game to
-play. IS-BEs think that any game is better than no
-game. They will endure pain, suffering, stupidity,
-privation, and all manner of unnecessary and undesirable
-conditions, just to play a game. Pretending that one
-does not know all, see all and cause all, is a way to
-create the conditions necessary for playing a game:
-unknowns, freedoms, barriers and/or opponents and goals.
-Ultimately, playing a game solves the problem of
-boredom .
-
-
-130
-
-
-In this fashion, all of the space, galaxies, suns,
-planets, and physical phenomena of this universe,
-including life forms, places, and events that have been
-created by IS-BEs and sustained by mutual agreement that
-these things exist.
-
-There are as many universes as there are IS-BEs to
-imagine, build and perceive them, each existing
-concurrently within its own continuum. 226 (Footnote) Each
-universe is created using its own, unique set of rules,
-as imagined, altered, preserved or destroyed by one or
-more IS-BEs who created it. Time, energy, objects and
-space, as defined in terms of the physical universe, may
-or may not exist in other universes. The Domain exists
-in such a universe, as well as in the physical universe.
-
-One of the rules of the physical universe is that energy
-can be created, but not destroyed. So, the universe
-will keep expanding as long as IS-BEs keep adding more
-new energy into it. It is nearly infinite. It is like
-an automobile assembly line that never stops running and
-none of the cars are ever destroyed.
-
-Every IS-BE is basically good. Therefore, an IS-BE does
-not enjoy doing things to other IS-BEs which they
-themselves do not want to experience. For an IS-BE
-there is no inherent standard for what is good or bad,
-right or wrong, ugly or beautiful. These ideas are all
-based on the opinion of each individual IS-BE.
-
-The closest concept that human beings have to describe
-an IS-BE is as a god: all-knowing, all-powerful,
-infinite. So, how does a god stop being a god? They
-pretend NOT to know. How can you play a game of "hide
-and seek" if you always know where the other person is
-hiding?
-
-You pretend NOT to know where the other players are
-hiding, so you can go off to "seek" them. This is how
-games are created. You have forgotten that you are just
-"pretending". In so doing, IS-BEs become entrapped and
-enslaved inside a maze of their own devising.
-
-How does one create a cage, lock one's own self inside
-the cage, throw away the key, and forget there is a key
-or a cage, and forget there is an "inside" or "outside",
-and even forget there is a self? Create the illusion
-
-
-131
-
-
-that there is no illusion: the entire universe is real,
-and that no other universe exists or can be created.
-
-On Earth, the propaganda taught and agreed upon is that
-the gods are responsible, and that human beings are not
-responsible. You are taught that only a god can
-create universes. So, the responsibility for every
-action is assigned to another IS-BE or god. Never
-oneself .
-
-No human being ever assumes personal responsibility for
-the fact that they, themselves -- individually and
-collectively -- are gods. This fact alone is the source
-of entrapment for every IS-BE.
-
-
-132
-
-
-Chapter Thirteen
-A Lesson In The Future
-
-(MATILDA O'DONNELL MACELROY PERSONAL NOTE)
-
-"I think this transcript speaks for itself also. 1 relayed Airl's exact communication as
-faithfully as possible. My superior officers became very alarmed about the possible
-military implications of what Airl said in this interview."
-
-(OFFICIAL TRANSCRIPT OF INTERVIEW)
-
-TOP SECRET
-
-Official Transcript of the U.S. Army Air Force
-Roswell Army Air Field, 509th Bomb Group
-SUBJECT: ALIEN INTERVIEW, 31. 7. 1947, 1st Session
-
-" 'It is my personal belief that the truth should not be
-sacrificed on the altar of political, religious or
-economic expediency. 227 (Footnote) As an officer, pilot and
-engineer of The Domain it is my duty to protect the
-greater good of The Domain and its possessions. However,
-we cannot defend ourselves against forces of which we
-are not aware.
-
-The isolation of Earth from the rest of civilization
-prevents me from discussing many subjects with you at
-this time. Security and protocol prevent me from
-revealing any but the broadest, general statements about
-the plans and activities of The Domain. However, I can
-give you some information that you may find useful.
-
-I must return to my assigned duties on the "space
-station" now. I have provided as much help as I feel
-ethically able to offer, given the requirements and
-constraints of my duties as an officer, pilot and
-engineer of The Domain Forces. Therefore, I will
-depart, as an IS-BE, from Earth within the next 24
-hours . 1
-
-
-133
-
-
-(EDITOR'S NOTE: The following several paragraphs appear to be personal
-comments made by Matilda to the stenographer regarding her interview with
-Airl.)
-
-What this means is that Airl will leave her "doll" with
-us, as her craft is damaged beyond repair. We can
-examine, dissect and study the body at our leisure. She
-does not have any further use for it, nor does she have
-any personal feelings or attachments to it as others are
-readily available for her use.
-
-Airl does not recommend that there is any technology in
-the body that Earth scientists will find useful,
-however. The technology of the body is simple, yet
-vastly beyond the reckoning of our current ability to
-analyze or reverse engineer any facet of it. The body
-is neither biological or mechanical, but a unique
-fabrication a materials and ancient technologies not
-found on any Earth-type planet.
-
-As Airl mentioned previously, a very rigid and
-distinctive hierarchy of social, economic and cultural
-classes exists throughout The Domain which has remained
-unvaried and inviolate for many millennia. The body
-type and function assigned to an IS-BE officer varies
-specifically according to the rank, class, longevity,
-training level, command level, service record, and
-meritorious citations earned by each individual IS-BE,
-as with any other military insignia.
-
-The body used by Airl is specifically designed for an
-officer, pilot and engineer of her rank and class. The
-bodies of her companions, which were destroyed in the
-crash, were not of the same rank or class, but of a
-junior rank. Therefore, the appearance, features,
-composition and functionality of those bodies were
-specialized, and limited to the requirements of their
-duties .
-
-The junior officers whose bodies were damaged in the
-crash have left their bodies and returned to their
-duties on the space station. The damage suffered by
-their bodies was due primarily to the fact that they
-were officers of lower rank. They used bodies which were
-partially biological and therefore far less durable and
-resilient than hers .
-
-
-134
-
-
-(EDITOR'S NOTE: At this point, the transcript appears to resume with
-statements made by Airl.)
-
-Although The Domain will not hesitate to destroy any
-active vestiges of the "Old Empire" operations where
-ever they are discovered this is not our primary mission
-in this galaxy. I am sure that the "Old Empire" mind-
-control mechanisms can be deactivated and destroyed
-eventually. However, it is not possible to estimate how
-long this make take, as we do not understand the extent
-of this operation at this time.
-
-We do know that the "Old Empire" force screen is vast
-enough to cover this end of the galaxy, at least. We
-also know from experience that each force generator and
-trapping device is very difficult to detect, locate and
-destroy. Also, it is not the current mission of The
-Domain Expeditionary Force to commit resources to this
-endeavor .
-
-The eventual destruction of these devices may make it
-possible for your memory to be restored, simply by
-virtue of not having it erased after each lifetime.
-Fortunately, the memory of an IS-BE cannot be
-permanently erased.
-
-There are many other active space civilizations who
-maintain various nefarious operations in this area, not
-the least of which is dumping unwanted IS-BEs on Earth.
-None of these craft are hostile or in violent opposition
-to The Domain Forces. They know better than to
-challenge us!
-
-For the most part The Domain ignores Earth and its
-inhabitants, except to ensure that the resources of the
-planet itself are not permanently spoiled. This sector
-of the galaxy was annexed by The Domain and is the
-possession of The Domain, to do with or dispose of as it
-deems best. The moon of Earth and the asteroid belt
-have become a permanent base of operations for The
-Domain Forces.
-
-Needless to say, any attempt by humans or others to
-interfere in the activities of The Domain in this solar
-system -- even if it were possible, which it definitely
-is not -- will be terminated swiftly. This is not a
-
-
-135
-
-
-serious concern, as I mentioned earlier, since homo
-sapiens cannot operate in open space.
-
-Of course we will continue with the next steps of The
-Domain Expansion Plan which has remained on schedule for
-billions of years. Over the next 5,000 years there will
-be increasing traffic and activity of The Domain Forces
-as we progress toward the center of this galaxy and
-beyond to spread our civilization through the universe.
-
-If humanity is to survive, it must cooperate to find
-effective solutions to the difficult conditions of your
-existence on Earth. Humanity must rise above its human
-form and discover where they are, and that they are IS-
-BEs, and who they really are as IS-BEs in order to
-transcend the notion that they are merely biological
-bodies. Once these realizations have been made, it may
-be possible to escape your current imprisonment.
-Otherwise, there will be no future for the IS-BEs on
-Earth .
-
-Although there are no active battles or war being waged
-between The Domain and the "Old Empire", there still
-exists the covert actions of the "Old Empire" taken
-against Earth through their thought control operation.
-
-When one knows that these activities exist, the effects
-can be observed clearly. The most obvious examples of
-these actions against the human race can be seen as
-incidents of sudden, inexplicable behavior. A very
-recent instance of this occurred in the United States
-military just before the Japanese attack on Pearl
-Harbor. 228 (Footnote)
-
-Just three days before the attack, someone in authority
-ordered all the ships in Pearl Harbor to go into port
-and secure for inspection. The ships were ordered to
-take all the ammunition out of their magazines, and
-store it below. On the afternoon before attack all of
-the admirals and generals were attending parties, even
-though two Japanese aircraft carriers were discovered
-standing right off Pearl Harbor.
-
-The obvious action to take would have been to contact
-Pearl Harbor by telephone to warn them of the danger of
-a fight starting and to put the ammunition back and
-order the ships to get out of port into open sea.
-
-
-136
-
-
-About six hours before the Japanese attack began, a U.S.
-navy ship sank a small Japanese submarine right outside
-the harbor. Instead of contacting Pearl Harbor by
-telephone to report the incident, a warning message was
-put into top secret code, which took about two hours to
-encode, and then it took another two hours to decode.
-
-The word of warning to Pearl Harbor did not arrive until
-10:00 AM Pearl Harbor time, Sunday -- two hours after
-the Japanese attack destroyed the U.S. fleet.
-
-How do things like this happen?
-
-If the men who were responsible for these obviously
-disastrous errors were stood up and asked bluntly to
-justify their actions and intentions you would find out
-that they were quite sincere in their jobs. Ordinarily,
-they do the very best they can do for people and
-nations. However, all of a sudden, from some
-completely unknown and undetectable source enters these
-wild, unexplainable situations that just 'can't exist'.
-
-The "Old Empire" thought control operation is run by a
-small group of old "baboons" with very small minds.
-
-They are playing insidious games with no purpose and no
-goal other than to control and destroy IS-BEs who could
-otherwise manage themselves perfectly well, if left
-alone .
-
-These types of artificially created incidents are being
-forced upon the human race by the operators of the mind-
-control prison system. The prison guards will always
-promote and support oppressive or totalitarian
-activities of IS-BEs on Earth. Why not keep the inmates
-fighting between themselves? Why not empower madmen to
-run the governments of Earth? The men who run the
-criminal governments of Earth mirror the commands given
-them by covert thought-controllers of the "Old Empire".
-
-The human race will continue to shadow box with this for
-a long time -- as long as it remains the human race.
-Until then, the IS-BEs on Earth will continue to live a
-series of consecutive lives, over and over and over.
-
-The same IS-BEs who lived during the rise and fall of
-civilizations in India, China, Mesepotamia, Greece, and
-Rome are inhabiting bodies in the present time in
-America, France, Russia, Africa, and around the world.
-
-
-137
-
-
-In between each lifetime an IS-BE is sent back again, to
-begin all over, as though the new life was the only life
-they had ever lived. They begin anew in pain, in
-misery, and mystery.
-
-Some IS-BEs have been transported to Earth more recently
-than others. Some IS-BEs have been on Earth only a few
-hundred years, so they have no personal experiences with
-the earlier civilizations of Earth. They have no
-experiences of having lived on Earth, so could not
-remember a previous existence here, even if their memory
-was restored. They might, however, remember lives they
-lived elsewhere on other planets and in other times.
-
-Others have been here since the first days of Lemuria.
-
-In any case, the IS-BEs of Earth are here forever, until
-they can break the amnesia cycle, conquer the electronic
-traps set up by their captors and free themselves.
-
-Because The Domain has three thousand of their own IS-
-BEs in captivity on Earth also, they have an interest in
-solving this problem. This problem has never been
-encountered or effectively solved before in the
-universe, as far as they know. They will continue their
-efforts to free those IS-BEs from Earth, where and when
-it is possible, but it will require time to develop an
-unprecedented technology and the diligence to do so.'
-
-(EDITOR'S NOTE: The following statement is a comment by Matilda.)
-
-I think it is Airl's sincere desire, as one IS-BE to
-another, that the rest of our eternity will be as
-pleasant as possible."
-
-
-138
-
-
-Chapter Fourteen
-
-Airl Reviews The Interview Transcripts
-
-(MATILDA O'DONNELL MACELROY PERSONAL NOTE)
-
-"Shortly after I finished recounting the previous interview with Airl to the
-stenographer, I was summoned urgently to the office of the Commanding Officer of
-the base. I was escorted by four heavily armed military policemen. When I arrived,
-
-I was asked to be seated in a very large, make-shift office that had been arranged
-with a conference table and chairs. In the office were several dignitaries I had seen
-at various times in "the gallery". I recognized a few of them because they were
-famous men.
-
-I was introduced to these men, which included:
-
-Army Air Force Secretary Symington, 229 (Footnote) General Nathan Twining,
-
-230 (Footnote) General Jimmy Doolittle , 231 (Footnote) General Vandenberg,
-
-232 (Footnote) and General Norstad. 233 (Footnote)
-
-Much to my suiprise Charles Lindbergh 234 (Footnote) was also in the office.
-Secretary Symington explained to me that Mr. Lindberg was there as a consultant to
-the chief of staff of the U.S. Air Force. There were several other men present in the
-room who were not introduced. I assume these men were personal aides to the
-officers or agents of some intelligence service.
-
-All of this sudden attention, not only from the Secretary and generals, but from such
-world famous people as Mr. Lindbergh, and General Doolittle, made me realize how
-critically important my role as an "interpreter" for Airl was, as seen through the eyes
-of others. Until this time I was not really aware of this except in an peripheral sense.
-I suppose this was because I was so absorbed in details of the extraordinary situation.
-Suddenly, I began to grasp the magnitude of my role. I think that the presence of
-these men in that meeting was intended, in part, to impress me with this fact!
-
-The Secretary instructed me not to be nervous. Fie said that I was not in any trouble.
-He asked me if I thought the alien would be willing to answer a list of questions they
-had prepared. He explained that they were very eager to discover many more details
-about Airl, the flying disc. The Domain, and many other subjects that Airl had
-disclosed in the interview transcripts. Of course, they were mainly interested in
-questions relating to the military security and the construction of the flying disc.
-
-
-139
-
-
-I told them that I was very sure that Airl had not changed her mind about answering
-questions, as nothing had changed that would cause her to trust the intentions of the
-men in the gallery. I repeated that Airl had communicated everything that she was
-willing and at liberty to discuss already.
-
-In spite of this, they insisted that I would ask Airl again if she would answer
-questions. And, if the answer was still "NO", I was to ask her if she would be
-willing to read the written copies of the transcripts of my interview "translations".
-They wanted to know if Airl would verify that my understanding and translation of
-our interviews was correct.
-
-Since Airl could read English very fluently, the Secretary asked if they could be
-allowed to observe for themselves while Airl read the transcripts, and verify that they
-were correct in writing. They wanted her to write on a copy of the transcript whether
-the "translations" were correct, or not, and make a note of anything that was not
-accurate on the transcripts. Of course, I had no choice but to obey orders and 1 did
-exactly what the Secretary requested.
-
-I was given a copy of the transcripts, with a signature page, which I was to show to
-Airl. After Airl completed her review, I was also directed to request that Airl sign
-the cover-page, attesting that all of the translations in the transcripts were correct, as
-amended by her.
-
-About an hour later I entered the interview room, as instructed, with copies of the
-transcripts and signature page to deliver to Airl as the members of the gallery,
-including the Generals, (and Mr. Lindberg also, I presume) and others watched
-through the glass of the gallery room.
-
-I went to my usual seat, sitting 4 or 5 feet across from Airl. I presented the envelope
-of transcripts to Airl, and passed on the instructions 1 had received from the
-Secretary, telepathically. Airl looked at me, and looked at the envelope, without
-accepting it.
-
-Airl said: "If you have read them and they are accurate in you own estimation, there
-is no need for me to review them also. The translations are correct. Y ou can tell
-your commander that you have faithfully conveyed a record of our communication."
-
-I assured Airl that I had read them, and they were exact recordings of everything I
-told the transcription typist.
-
-"Will you sign the cover page then?", I asked.
-
-"No, I will not.", said Airl.
-
-
-140
-
-
-"May I ask why not?", I said. 1 was a little confused as to why she wasn't willing to
-do such a simple thing.
-
-"If your commander does not trust his own staff to make an honest and accurate
-report to him, what confidence will my signature on the page give him? Why will he
-trust an ink mark on a page made by an officer of The Domain, if he does not trust
-his own, loyal staff?"
-
-I didn't quite know what to say to that. I couldn't argue with Airl's logic, and I
-couldn't force her to sign the document either. I sat in my chair for a minute
-wondering what to do next. I thanked Airl and told her I needed to go ask my
-superiors for further instructions. I placed the envelope of the transcripts in the
-inside breast pocket of my uniform jacket and began to rise from my chair.
-
-At that moment the door from the gallery room slammed open! Five heavily armed
-military police rushed into the room! A man in a white laboratory coat followed
-closely behind them. He pushed a small cart that carried a box-shaped machine with
-a lot of dials on the face of it.
-
-Before I could react, two of the MPs grabbed Airl and held her firmly down in the
-overstaffed chair she had been sitting on since the first day of our interviews
-together. The two other MPs grabbed my shoulders and pushed me back down on
-my chair and held me there. The other MP stood directly in front of Airl, pointing a
-rifle directly at her, not more than six inches from her head.
-
-The man in the lab coat quickly wheeled the cart behind Airl's chair. He deftly
-placed a circular head band over Airl's head and turned back to the machine on the
-cart. Suddenly, he shouted the word "clear! "
-
-The soldiers who were holding Airl released her. At that instant I saw Airl's body
-stiffen and shudder. This lasted for about 15 or 20 seconds. The machine operator
-turned a knob on the machine and Airl's body slumped back into the chair. After a
-few seconds he turned the knob again and Airl's body stiffened as before. He
-repeated the same process several more times.
-
-1 sat in my chair, being held down all the while by the MPs. And I didn't understand
-what was going on. I was terrified and transfixed by what was happening! I couldn't
-believe it!
-
-After a few minutes several other men wearing white lab coats entered the room.
-They briefly examined Airl who was now slumped listlessly in the chair. They
-mumbled a few words to each other. One of the men waved to the gallery window.
-
-A gurney was immediately rolled into the room by two attendants. These men lifted
-Airl's limp body onto the gurney, strapped her down across her chest and arms, and
-rolled it out of the room.
-
-
-141
-
-
-I was immediately escorted out of the interview room by the MPs and taken directly
-to my quarters, where I was locked in my room with the MPs remaining at guard
-outside the door.
-
-After about half an hour there was a knock at the door to my quarters. When I
-opened it General Twining entered, together with the machine operator in the white
-lab coat. The General introduced the man to me as Dr. Wilcox. 235 (Footnote). He
-asked me to accompany him and the doctor. We left the room, followed by the MPs.
-After several twists and turns through the complex we entered a small room where
-Airl had been wheeled on the gurney.
-
-The General told me that Airl and The Domain were considered to be a very great
-military threat to the United States. Airl had been "immobilized" so that she could
-not depart and return to her base, as she said she would do in the interview. It would
-be a very grave risk to national security to allow Airl to report what she observed
-during her time at the base. So, it had been determined that decisive action was
-needed to prevent this.
-
-The General asked me if I understood why this was necessary. I said that 1 did,
-although I most certainly did not agree that it was the least bit necessary and I
-certainly did not agree with the "surprise attack" on Airl and me in the interview
-room! However, I said nothing about this to the General because I was very afraid
-of what might happen to me and Airl if I protested.
-
-Dr. Wilcox asked me to approach the gurney and stand next to Airl. Airl lay
-perfectly still and unmoving on the bed. I could not tell whether she was alive or
-dead. Several other men in white lab coats, who I assumed were also doctors, stood
-on the opposite side of the bed. They had connected two pieces of monitoring
-equipment to Airl's head, anns and chest. One of these devices I recognized from
-my training as a surgical nurse as an EEG machine 236 (Footnote) which is used to
-detect electrical activity in the brain. The other device was a normal hospital room
-vital signs monitor, which 1 knew would be useless since Airl did not have a
-biological body.
-
-Dr. Wilcox explained to me that he had administered a series of "mild" electroshocks
-to Airl in an attempt to subdue her long enough to allow the military authorities time
-to evaluate the situation and determine what to do with Airl.
-
-He asked me to attempt to communicate with Airl, telepathically.
-
-I tried for several minutes but couldn't sense any communication from Airl. I
-couldn't even sense whether Airl was present in the body any longer!
-
-"I think you must have killed herโ, I said to the doctor.
-
-
-142
-
-
-Dr. Wilcox told me that they would keep Airl under observation and that 1 would be
-asked to return later to try to establish communication with Airl again."
-
-
-143
-
-
-Chapter Fifteen
-My Interrogation
-
-
-(MATILDA O'DONNELL MACELROY PERSONAL NOTE)
-
-"The next morning I was escorted from my quarters, under the guard of four MPs, to
-the interview room. Airl's overstuffed chair had been removed from the room and
-replaced by a small desk and several office chairs. I was asked to sit down and wait
-to be interviewed. After a few minutes Dr. Wilcox came into the office together with
-another man wearing a plain business suit. The man introduced himself as John
-Reid. 237 (Footnote)
-
-Dr. Wilcox explained to me that Mr. Reid had been flown in from Chicago at the
-request of my superior officers to conduct a lie detector 238 (Footnote) test on me!
-
-My surprise at this statement was so obvious, that Dr. Wilcox noticed that 1 was
-obviously taken aback, and insulted, at the insinuation that 1 had ever lied about
-anything!
-
-Nonetheless, Mr. Reid began to set up his polygraph device on the desk next to my
-chair, while Dr. Wilcox continued to explain, in a calm voice, that the test was being
-administered for my own protection. Since all of the interviews with the alien had
-been conducted telepathically, and Airl had declined to read and attest that the typed
-transcripts were accurate, that the truth and accuracy of the statements contained in
-the transcripts depended entirely on my personal word alone. There was no other
-reliable way to test the accuracy of the transcripts without submitting me to a battery
-of tests and psychological examinations to determine, in the opinion of "experts",
-meaning himself, whether the transcripts should be taken seriously, or not.
-
-The tone of his voice said very clearly, "or dismissed as the delusional ranting of a
-mere woman!"
-
-Mr. Reid proceeded to strap a rubber tube around my chest, as well as an ordinary
-blood-pressure cuff around my upper arm. He then placed electrodes on the fingers
-and surfaces of my hands. He explained that he would be very objective during the
-interview because he had been thoroughly trained in scientific interrogation. This
-training was supposed to make his interrogation free from human error.
-
-
-Mr. Reid explained to me that, in response to the questions he and Dr. Wilcox were
-going to ask me, that actual physiological changes would be transmitted through a
-small panel unit. The readings would then be tracked on moving graph paper, which
-he placed beside the machine on the desk. The parallel graphs on the paper would
-then be correlated and interpreted by Mr. Reid, with the "expert" assistance of Dr.
-Wilcox, to detennine whether or not I was lying.
-
-Both Mr. Reid and Dr. Wilcox asked me a series of innocuous questions to begin,
-which advanced into a more pointed interrogation about my interviews with Airl.
-
-Here is what I remember about the questions:
-
-"What is your name?"
-
-"Matilda O'Donnell", 1 replied.
-
-"What is your date of birth?"
-
-"June 12th, 1924", I said.
-
-"What is your age?"
-
-"Twenty-three".
-
-"Where were you bom?"
-
-"Los Angeles, California", I said.
-
-(And so on, and so forth.)
-
-"Are you able to communicate by telepathy?"
-
-"No. I have never been able to do this with anyone except Airl." I said.
-
-"Were any of the statements you made to the stenographer falsified?
-
-"No", I answered.
-
-"Have you intentionally or unintentionally imagined or fabricated any of the
-communication you claimed to have had with the alien?"
-
-"No, of course not", I said.
-
-"Are you intentionally attempting to deceive anyone?โ
-
-"No."
-
-
-145
-
-
-"Are you attempting to obstruct this test?"
-
-"No.โ
-
-"What color are your eyes?"
-
-"Blue".
-
-"Are you a Catholic?"
-
-"Yes."
-
-"Would you tell the same stories to your parish priest in a Catholic church
-confessional that you told to the stenographer here at the base?"
-
-"Yes."
-
-"Are you trying to hide anything from us?"
-
-"No. Nothing."
-
-"Do you believe everything the alien communicated to you?"
-
-"Yes."
-
-"Do you consider yourself to be a gullible person?"
-
-"No.โ
-
-The questions continued in this manner for more than an hour. Finally, 1 was
-unhooked from the polygraph machine and allowed to return to my quarters, still
-under guard by the MPs.
-
-Later in the afternoon I returned to the interview room. This time the desk was
-replaced by a hospital gurney. Dr. Wilcox was accompanied by a staff nurse this
-time. He asked me to lie down on the gurney. He said that he had been requested to
-ask me the same series of questions that I answered for the lie detector test.
-
-This time, however, I would respond to the questions under the influence of a "truth
-serumโ, 239 (Footnote) known as sodium pentothal. As a trained surgical nurse, I was
-familiar with this barbiturate drug as it was sometimes used as an anesthetic.
-
-Dr. Wilcox asked me if I had any objection to submitting to such a test. I told him
-that I had nothing to hide. I cannot recall anything about this interview. I assumed
-that when I finished answering the questions I was escorted back to my room by the
-
-
-146
-
-
-MPs, with their assistance this time, as I was too wobbly and woozy from the drug to
-navigate by myself. However, 1 had a very peaceful sleep that night.
-
-Apparently neither of these interrogations yielded any suspicious results as I was not
-asked any more questions after that. Thankfully, I was left alone during the rest of
-my time at the base."
-
-
-147
-
-
-Chapter Sixteen
-Airl Departs
-
-
-(MATILDA O'DONNELL MACELROY PERSONAL NOTE)
-
-"I remained at the base, mostly confined to my quarters, for another 3 weeks
-after Airl had been "incapacitated" by Dr. Wilcox. Once a day I was escorted to
-the room where Airl lay on the bed under continued surveillance by Dr. W ilcox,
-and others, I assume. Each time I went to the room, I was asked to try to
-communicate with Airl again. Each time there was no response. This saddened
-me a great deal. As the days continued I became increasing more certain and
-distressed that Airl was "dead", if that is the right word for it.
-
-Every day, I re-read the transcripts of my interviews with Airl, searching for a
-clue that might remind me of something or help me in some way to re-establish
-communication with Airl. I still had the envelope in my possession with copies
-of the transcripts that Airl was asked to sign. To this day, I don't understand
-why no one ever asked me to return them. I suppose they forgot about the copy
-of the transcripts in all the excitement. I did not offer to return them. I kept
-them concealed under the mattress of my bed all the time I remained at the base,
-and have kept them with me ever since then. You will be the first person to see
-these transcripts.
-
-Since Airl's body was not biological, the doctors could not detect whether the
-body was alive or dead unless it moved. Of course I knew that if Airl was not
-consciously animating the body as an 1S-BE, the body would not move.
-
-I explained this to Dr. Wilcox. I explained this to him several times. Each time
-he just gave me a patronizing sort of smile, patted my arm, and thanked me for
-trying again.
-
-At the end of the third week I was told by Dr. Wilcox that my services would no
-longer be needed because it had been decided by the military to move Airl to a
-larger, more secure military medical facility that was better equipped to deal
-with the situation. He didn't say anything about where the facility was located.
-
-That was the last time I saw Airl's doll body.
-
-
-148
-
-
-The following day I received written orders, signed by General Twining. The
-orders said that I had completed my service to the U.S. military and was
-officially discharged from further duty and that I would receive an honorable
-discharge and a generous military pension. I would be also be relocated by the
-military, and given a new identity with the appropriate documents.
-
-Along with the orders I received a document that I was instructed to read and
-sign. It was an oath of secrecy. The language of the document was full of
-"legalese", but the point was very clearly made that I was to never, ever discuss
-anything whatsoever with anyone whatsoever about anything whatsoever that I
-has seen, heard or experienced during my service in the military โ under pain of
-death as an Act of Treason against the United States of America!
-
-As it turned out, I was placed into a Federal government witness protection
-program 240 (Footnote), except that I would be protected from the government by
-the government. In other words, as long as I stayed quiet I could stay alive!
-
-The following morning I was placed aboard a small military transport plane and
-flown to a relocation destination. After being shuttled to several locations for
-short periods, I eventually I ended up in Glasgow, Montana near Fort Peck.
-
-The night before I was scheduled to board the transport plane, as 1 lay in bed
-contemplating the whole affair and wondering what happened to Airl, and to me,
-I suddenly heard Airl's "voice". I sat bolt upright in my bed and turned on the
-light on the night stand! I looked around the room frantically for a few seconds.
-Then I realized that it was Airl, the IS-BE. Her body was not in the room with
-me, of course, and it didn't need to be.
-
-She said "Hello!". The tone of her thought was plain and friendly. It was
-unmistakably Airl. I did not have the least doubt about that!
-
-I thought, "Airl? Are you still here?" She answered that she was "here", but
-not in a body on Earth. She had returned to her post at The Domain base when
-the doctor and MPs attacked us in the interview room. She was pleased to
-perceive that I was well, and that I was going to be released unharmed.
-
-I wondered how she escaped from them. I was worried that they might have
-injured Airl by the shock machine. Airl said that she was able to leave the body
-before the shock was administered and avoided the electric current running
-through the body. She wanted to let me know that she was safe and not to worry
-about her. I was very relieved, to say the least!
-
-I asked Airl if I would every see her again. Airl reassured me that we are both
-IS-BEs. We are not a physical bodies. Now that she had located me in space
-and time we would always stay in communication. Airl wished me well and my
-communication with her ended for the moment."
-
-
-149
-
-
-Post Script from Mrs. MacElroy
-
-
-EDITOR' NOTE: The following message was enclosed in a separate
-envelope marked "READ ME LAST", together with the original letter, the
-transcripts and the other notes of explanation I received in the envelope
-from Mrs. MacElroy. This is what the message said:
-
-"The other documents in this envelope are the end of
-the story, as far as what happened back in 1947.
-However, several months after the government got me
-settled at my final relocation destination, I
-continued my communication with Airl on a regular
-basis .
-
-It has been almost exactly 40 years since the crash
-at Roswell. Since then it has become obvious to me
-that I have been able to communicate telepathically
-with Airl for one reason: I am one of the 3,000
-members of the Lost Battalion. At this time, all of
-the members of the Lost Battalion have been located
-on Earth as a result of The Domain Annunaki Mission
-and their use of the "Tree of Life" detection device.
-
-Through my communication with Airl, I have recovered
-some of my memory of lives I've spent on Earth over
-the past 8,000 years. Most of these memories are not
-especially important compared to the long backtrack
-of events, but it has been a necessary stepping stone
-to regaining my awareness and ability as an IS-BE.
-
-I can also remember some dim patches of my life in
-The Domain Expeditionary Force. I was a nurse there
-too. For the most part I've been a nurse over and
-over and over again down through the ages. I stick
-with being a nurse because it is familiar to me. And,
-
-I enjoy the work of helping people, as well as
-members of the race of biological beings in The
-Domain whose bodies look more like insects than
-mammals, especially their hands. Even doll bodies
-need some repair once in awhile, too.
-
-As I remember more about my past, I realize that the
-rest of my life is in the future. Eternity is not
-just in the past. Eternity is in the future. At
-
-
-150
-
-
-this point I am still not able to fully return to The
-Domain. I am sentenced to eternal imprisonment, like
-all other IS-BEs in the living Hell called Earth,
-until we can disable the "Old Empire" force screens.
-
-Because I won't keep my biological body much longer
-now, I am intensely aware that very soon I will be
-recycled through the amnesia process of the "Old
-Empire", and stuck back into another baby body to
-start all over again -- without any memory of what
-went before.
-
-As you know, members of The Domain Expeditionary
-Force have been working to solve this problem for
-thousands of years. Airl says that even though The
-Domain has located all of the Lost Battalion officers
-and crew, the success of freeing them depends on the
-IS-BEs who are already on Earth. The Domain Central
-Command cannot authorize any personnel or resources,
-at this time, to conduct a "rescue mission" as this
-in not the primary mission of The Domain
-Expeditionary Force in this galaxy.
-
-So, if IS-BEs on Earth are going to escape from this
-prison, it will have to be an "inside job", so to
-speak. The inmates will have to figure out how to
-get themselves out. Various methods of recovering
-the memory and ability of IS-BEs have been developed
-over the past 10, 000 years on Earth, but none have
-proven to be consistently effective so far.
-
-Airl mentioned that the most significant breakthrough
-was made by Gautama Siddhartha about 2,500 years ago.
-However, the original teachings and techniques taught
-by The Buddha have been altered or lost over the
-millennia since then. The practical techniques of
-his philosophy were perverted into robotic religious
-rituals by priests as a self-serving instrument of
-control or slavery.
-
-However, another major advance occurred recently. An
-acquaintance of The Commanding Officer of The Domain
-Expeditionary Force Space Station is an IS-BE who had
-once been an important engineer and officer in the
-"Old Empire" Space Fleet. He become an "untouchable"
-himself about 10, 000 years ago and was sentenced to
-Earth for leading a mutiny against the oppressive
-
-
-151
-
-
-regime of the "Old Empire" . The engineer was trained
-in Advanced Scientific Improvisation Theory thousands
-of years ago. This man has applied his expertise to
-helping The Domain solve the apparently unsolvable
-problem of rescuing the members of the Lost
-Battalion, as well as the IS-BEs on Earth.
-
-Careful observation and experimental analysis of the
-mechanics of memory in IS-BEs by he and his wife, who
-assisted him, led to the realization that IS-BEs can
-recover from amnesia and also regain lost abilities.
-Together they discovered and developed effective
-methods that they used to rehabilitate their own
-memories. They eventually codified their methods so
-that others can safely be trained to apply them to
-themselves and others, without detection by the "Old
-Empire" thought control operators.
-
-Their research also revealed that IS-BEs can occupy
-and operate more than one body at the same time --
-a fact that previously was thought to be uniquely
-limited to officers of The Domain.
-
-One example of this fact is that the engineer, in a
-previous lifetime on Earth, was Suleiman The
-Magnificent 241 (Footnote) . His assistant was a harem girl
-who rose up from slavery to become his wife and rule
-the Ottoman empire with him. 242 (Footnote) Simultaneously,
-she inhabited another body and ruled her own empire
-as Queen Elizabeth. 243 (Footnote) As the Queen of England,
-she never married, because she was already married to
-the Sultan of the Ottoman Empire!
-
-In a later life he was incarnated as Cecil Rhodes.
-
-244 (Footnote). During his life as Rhodes she was, again,
-a princess, this time from Poland. 245 (Footnote) As such,
-she pursued Rhodes unsuccessfully toward the end of
-his life. However, in their next incarnation they met
-again, were married, had a family, and again, worked
-together successfully all of their lives.
-
-Several other notable examples of this phenomena were
-observed. For example, the process of refining steel
-was invented by the same IS-BE who inhabited two
-bodies simultaneously. One was named Kelly 246 (Footnote)
-who lived in Kentucky, and the other was a man named
-
-
-152
-
-
-Bessemer 247 (Footnote) who lived in England. They both
-conceived the same process at the same time.
-
-Another example is Alexander Graham Bell 248 (Footnote) the
-inventor of the telephone, which was invented by
-several others at the same time, including Elisha
-Gray. 249 (Footnote) The telephone was conceived
-concurrently in several locations around the world
-all at once. This was a single IS-BE of such
-tremendous energy and ability that he was able to
-operate several bodies in several different locations
-while conducting complex research work!
-
-Thanks to these revelations. The Domain has been able
-to return some of IS-BEs of the Lost Battalion to
-active duty on a limited, part-time basis. For
-example, two young girls who occupy biological bodies
-on Earth are now, at the same time, working as active
-members of The Domain Expeditionary Force on the
-asteroid space station as operators of a
-communication switchboard. These operators relay
-messages between The Domain Expeditionary Force and
-The Domain Command Headquarters.
-
-Recently, I, myself have been able to resume some of
-my own duties for The Domain Expeditionary Force
-while continuing to live on Earth. This is not an
-easy task however, and can only be done while my
-biological body is sleeping.
-
-It makes me very, very happy to know that we may not
-have to stay on Earth forever! There is hope of
-escape, not just for the Lost Battalion, but for many
-other IS-BEs on Earth.
-
-However, all IS-BEs could be helped to become more
-aware of the actual situation on Earth through the
-information in this envelope. This is why I sent
-these letters and transcripts to you. I want you to
-get these documents published. I want IS-BEs on
-Earth to have a chance to find out what is really
-happening on Earth.
-
-Most people will not believe any of it, I'm sure. It
-seems too incredible. No "reasonable" person would
-ever believe a word of it. However, it only seems
-"incredible" to an IS-BE whose memory has been erased
-
-
-153
-
-
-and replaced with false information inside the
-electronically controlled illusion of a prison
-planet. We must not allow the apparent incredibility
-of our situation to prevent us from confronting the
-reality of it.
-
-Frankly, "reasons" have nothing to do with reality.
-There are no reasons. Things are what they are. If
-we don't face the facts of our situation, we're going
-to stay under the thumb of the "Old Empire" forever!
-The biggest weapon the "Old Empire" has left now is
-our ignorance of what they are doing to all the IS-
-BEs on Earth. Disbelief and secrecy are the most
-effective weapons they have!
-
-The government agencies that classified the enclosed
-transcripts as "TOP SECRET" are run by IS-BEs who are
-nothing more than mindless automatons covertly
-ordered about through hypnotic commands given by the
-"Old Empire" prison operators. They are the
-unknowing slaves of unseen slave masters -- and all
-the more enslaved by their willingness to be slaves.
-
-Most of the IS-BEs on Earth are good, honest, able
-beings: artists, managers, geniuses, free thinkers
-and revolutionaries who have harmed no one, really.
-They are no threat to anyone except the criminals who
-have imprisoned them.
-
-They must find out about the "Old Empire" amnesia and
-hypnosis operation. They must remember their own past
-lives. The only way this will ever happen is to
-communicate, coordinate and fight back. We have to
-tell other people and they have to discuss it openly
-with each other. Communication is the only effective
-weapon against secrecy and oppression.
-
-This is why I am asking you to tell this story.
-
-Please share these transcripts with as many people as
-you can. If the people of Earth are told what is
-really going on here, perhaps they will begin to
-remember who they are, and where they came from.
-
-For now, we can begin our own release and rescue with
-words. We can be free again. We can be ourselves
-again. Perhaps I will meet you in person, with or
-without a body, somewhere in our Eternal Future.
-
-
-154
-
-
-Good Luck To All Of Us,
-Matilda O'Donnell MacElroy
-
-
-- END OF MRS. MACELROY DOCUMENTS
-
-
-@
-
-Appendix: Editor's Footnotes
-
-
-156
-
-
-Literature for Immortal Spiritual Beings
-
-Written by
-
-
-Lawrence R . Spencer
-
-
-The Oz Factors
-
-The "Wizard of Oz" as an Analogy to the Mysteries of Life
-
-( www.ozfactors.com )
-
-Pan - God of The Woods
-
-
-( www.godofthewoods.com )
-
-The Big Bleep
-
-The Mystery of a Different Universe
-
-( www.thebigbleep.com )
-
-
-Alien Interview
-
-
-( www.alieninterview.org )
-
-
-157
-
-
-1 "..."War of the Worlds, and The Invasion from Mars"..."
-
-"... the day before Halloween, on Oct. 30, 1938, when millions of Americans tuned in to a
-popular radio program that featured plays directed by, and often starring, Orson Welles. The
-performance that evening was an adaptation of the science fiction novel The War of the
-Worlds, about a Martian invasion of the Earth. But in adapting the book for a radio play,
-Welles made an important change: under his direction the play was written and performed
-so it would sound like a news broadcast about an invasion from Mars, a technique that,
-presumably, was intended to heighten the dramatic effect.
-
-As the play unfolded, dance music was interrupted a number of times by fake news bulletins
-reporting that a "huge flaming object" had dropped on a farm near Grovers Mill, New Jersey.
-As members of the audience sat on the edge of their collective seat, actors playing news
-announcers, officials and other roles one would expect to hear in a news report, described
-the landing of an invasion force from Mars and the destruction of the United States. The
-broadcast also contained a number of explanations that it was all a radio play, but if
-members of the audience missed a brief explanation at the beginning, the next one didn't
-arrive until 40 minutes into the program.
-
-Atone point in the broadcast, an actor in a studio, playing a newscaster in the field,
-described the emergence of one of the aliens from its spacecraft. " Good heavens,
-something's wriggling out of the shadow like a gray snake, " he said, in an appropriately
-dramatic tone of voice. "Now it's another one, and another. They look like tentacles to me.
-There, I can see the thing's body. It's large as a bear and it glistens like wet leather. But that
-face. It., .it's indescribable. I can hardly force myself to keep looking at it. The eyes are black
-and gleam like a serpent. The mouth is V-shaped with saliva dripping from its rimless lips
-that seem to quiver and pulsate. ...The thing is raising up. The crowd falls back. They've seen
-enough. This is the most extraordinary experience. I can't find words. I'm pulling this
-microphone with me as I talk. I'll have to stop the description until I've taken a new position.
-Hold on, will you please, I'll be back in a minute. "
-
-As it listened to this simulation of a news broadcast the audience concluded that it was
-hearing an actual news account of an invasion from Mars. People packed the roads,
-hid in cellars, loaded guns, even wrapped their heads in wet towels as protection from
-Martian poison gas, in an attempt to defend themselves against aliens, oblivious to
-the fact that they were acting out the role of the panic-stricken public that actually
-belonged in a radio play.
-
-News of the panic (which was conveyed via genuine news reports) quickly generated
-a national scandal. There were calls, which never went anywhere, for government
-regulations of broadcasting to ensure that a similar incident wouldn't happen again.
-
-In a prescient column, in the New York Tribune, Dorothy Thompson foresaw that the
-broadcast revealed the way politicians could use the power of mass communications
-to create theatrical illusions, to manipulate the public. "
-
-โ Reference: http://www.transparencynow.com/welles.htm
-
-2 "...Majestic-1 2 documents."
-
-
-158
-
-
-"Majestic 12" or "MJ-12". (NOTE: All of the following information and/or assertions
-concerning the MJ-12 documents are those of the authors of the following website:
-http:/ /www. majesticdocuments. com)
-
-"Operation Majestic-12 was established by special classified presidential order on
-September 24, 1947 at the recommendation of Secretary of Defense James Forrestal and
-Dr. Vannevar Bush, Chairman of the Joint Research and Development Board. The goal of
-the group was to exploit everything they could from recovered alien technology.
-
-Buried in a super-secret "MAJIC EYES ONLY" classification that was above TOP SECRET
-โ long before the modem top secret codeword special access programs of today โ Major
-General Leslie R. Groves (who commanded the Manhattan Project to deliver the atomic
-bomb) kept just one copy of the details of crashed alien technology in his safe in
-Washington, D.C.
-
-Ambitious, elite scientists such as Vannevar Bush, Albert Einstein, and Robert
-Oppenheimer, and career military people such as Hoyt Vandenberg, Roscoe Hillenkoetter,
-Leslie Groves, and George Marshall, along with a select cast of other experts, feverishly and
-secretively labored to understand the alien agenda, technology, and their implications.
-
-Einstein and Oppenheimer were called in to give their opinion, drafting a six-page paper
-titled โRelationships With Inhabitants Of Celestial Bodies. " They provided prophetic insight
-into our modern nuclear strategies and satellites, and expressed agitated urgency that an
-agreement be reached with the President so that scientists could proceed to study the alien
-technology.
-
-The extraordinary recovery of fallen airborne objects in the state of New Mexico, between
-July 4- July 6, 1947, caused the Chief of Staff of the Army Air Forceโs Interplanetary
-Phenomena Unit, Scientific and Technical Branch, Counterintelligence Directorate to initiate
-a thorough investigation. The special unit was formed in 1942 in response to two crashes in
-the Los Angeles area in late February 1942. The draft summary report begins โAt 2332 MST,
-3 July 47, radar stations in east Texas and White Sands Proving Ground, N.M. tracked two
-unidentified aircraft until they both dropped off radar. Two crash sites have been located
-close to the WSPG. Site LZ-1 was located at a ranch near Corona, Approx. 75 miles
-northwest of the town of Roswell. Site LZ-2 was located approx. 20 miles southeast of the
-town of Socorro, at latitude 33-40-31 and longitude 106-28-29".
-
-The first-ever-known UFO crash retrieval case occurred in 1941 in Cape Girardeau,
-
-Missouri. This crash kicked off early reverse-engineering work, but it did not create a unified
-intelligence effort to exploit possible technological gains apart from the Manhattan Project
-uses.
-
-The debris from the primary field of the 1947 crash 20 miles southeast of Socorro, New
-Mexico was called ULAT-1 (Unidentified Lenticular Aerodyne Technology), and it excited
-metallurgists with its unheard-of tensile and shear strengths. The fusion nuclear (called
-neutronic at that time) engine used heavy water and deuterium with an oddly arranged
-series of coils, magnets, and electrodes โ descriptions that resemble the โcold fusion "
-studies of today.
-
-Harry Truman kept the technical briefing documents of September 24, 1947 for further study,
-pondering the challenges of creating and funding a secret organization before the CIA
-
-
-159
-
-
-existed (although the Central Intelligence Group or CIG did exist) and before there was a
-legal procedure of funding non-war operations.
-
-In April 1 954, a group of senior officers of the U. S. intelligence community and the Armed
-Forces gathered for one of the most secret and sensational briefings in history. The subject
-was Unidentified Flying Objects โ not just a discussion of sightings, but how to recover
-crashed UFOs, where to ship the parts, and how to deal with the occupants. For example, in
-the โSpecial Operations Manual (SOMI-OI) Extraterrestrial Entities Technology Recovery
-and Disposal," MAJESTIC-1 2 โred teams" mapped out UFO crash retrieval scenarios with
-special attention given to press blackouts, body packaging, and live alien transport, isolation,
-and custody.
-
-Majestic Documents.com is not another rehash of the famous Roswell story โ it contains
-over 500 pages (and growing) of newly surfaced documents, many of which date years
-before the Roswell crash. Unlike other websites, a central theme of validating authenticity is
-woven throughout the site while telling the exciting story of the U.S. government's work on
-retrieval and analysis of extraterrestrial hardware and alien life forms from 1941 to present."
-
-โ Reference: http://www.majesticdocuments.com/
-
-3 "Like Ripley said..."
-
-Robert LeRoy Ripley (December 25, 1893 - May 27, 1949) was a cartoonist, entrepreneur,
-and amateur anthropologist who created the world famous Ripley's Believe It or Not!
-newspaper panel series, featuring odd but true facts from around the world. Subjects
-covered in Ripley's cartoons and text ranged from sports feats to little known facts about
-unusual and exotic sites, but what ensured the concept's popularity may have been that
-Ripley also included items submitted by readers, who supplied photographs of a wide variety
-of small town American trivia, ranging from unusually shaped vegetables to oddly marked
-domestic animals, all documented by photographs and then engagingly depicted by Ripley's
-prolific pen. "
-
-โ Reference: Wikipedia.org
-
-4 "...Voltaire..."
-
-"Fransois-Marie Arouet (21 November 1694 - 30 May 1778), better known by the pen
-name Voltaire, was a French Enlightenment writer, essayist, deist and philosopher known
-for his wit, philosophical sport, and defense of civil liberties, including freedom of religion and
-the right to a fair trial. He was an outspoken supporter of social reform despite strict
-censorship laws and harsh penalties for those who broke them. A satirical polemicist, he
-frequently made use of his works to criticize Christian Church dogma and the French
-institutions of his day. Many of Voltaire's works and ideas would influence important thinkers
-of both the American and French Revolutions."
-
-โ Reference: Wikipedia.org
-
-5 "...personal Hell..."
-
-"The modern English word Hell is derived from Old English hel, helle (about 725 AD) and
-ultimately from Proto-Germanic halja, meaning "one who covers up or hides something".
-
-
-160
-
-
-- Reference: Wikipedia.org
-
-6 "...Top Secret"...
-
-"Top Secret is the highest acknowledged level of classified information in many countries,
-where it is defined as material that would cause "exceptionally grave damage " to national
-security if disclosed. The term top secret can be applied to information, actions,
-organizations, projects, etc. of which any knowledge is highly restricted. "
-
-- Reference: Wikipedia.org
-
-7 "... self-administered euthanasia...."
-
-"The term euthanasia comes from the greek words "eu" and "thanatos" which combined
-means โwell-death" or "dying well". Hippocrates mentions euthanasia in the Hippocratic
-Oath, which was written between 400 and 300 B.C. The ancient Greeks and Romans
-generally did not believe that life needed to be preserved at any cost and were, in
-consequence, tolerant of suicide in cases where no relief could be offered to the dying or, in
-the case of the Stoics and Epicureans, where a person no longer cared for his life."
-
-- Reference: Wikipedia.org
-
-8 "...County Meath, Ireland..."
-
-"Meath (the "middle") was formed from the eastern part of the province of Midhe - see Kings
-of Mide - but now forms part of Leinster. Historically this province of Meath included all of the
-current county as well as all of Westmeath and parts of Cavan, Longford, Louth, Offaly,
-Dublin and Kildare. The High King of Ireland sat at Tara in Meath. The archaeological
-complex of Bril na Boinne is 5,000 years old and includes the burial sites of Newgrange,
-Knowth and Dowth, in the northeast of the county. "
-
-- Reference: Wikipedia.org
-
-9 "...The Great Mound" at Knowth, and Dowth, the "Fairy Mound of Darkness". These
-are sacred "cairns" or massive stone structures that were erected about 3,700 BCE
-and engraved with indecipherable hieroglyphs..."
-
-"The astronomical significance of Kerbstone 51, the "Stone of the Seven Suns", at Dowth:
-
-If moonlight were to shine on the back stone of the eastern passage at Knowth, it would
-illuminate a map of the moon itself, the world's oldest known depiction of the lunar maria *.
-The carvings are about 4800 years old. The next oldest depiction of the maria known to
-science is that by Leonardo da Vinci in about 1505 AD.
-
-* Lunar maria (singular: mare, two syllables) are large, dark, basaltic plains on Earth's
-Moon, formed by ancient volcanic eruptions. They were dubbed maria, Latin for "seas", by
-early astronomers who mistook them for actual seas. They are less reflective than the
-"highlands" as a result of their iron-rich compositions, and hence appear dark to the naked
-eye. The maria cover about 1 6% of the lunar surface, mostly on the near-side visible from
-Earth. The few maria on the far-side are much smaller, residing mostly in very large craters
-where only a small amount of flooding occurred. - Reference: Wikipedia
-
-The mythology about Dowth speaks of a bull and seven cows, it seems likely that the site
-has some connection with the constellation of Taurus, the Bull, which contains the open
-
-
-161
-
-
-cluster the Pleiades, otherwise known as "The Seven Sisters". This constellation was very
-important around the year 3000BC, when the Boyne Valley mounds were being constructed,
-as it contained the Sun on the Spring Equinox, that very important moment of the year when
-the Sun's path along the ecliptic crossed the celestial equator heading northwards. It is the
-Sun's position among the zodiac stars at this time which determines the current 'age'- i.e.
-the "Age of Taurus".
-
-Another interesting phenomenon which occurs at this time is what is known to astronomers
-as a 'heliacal rising' of the Pleiades. This happens when the stars in question rise at the
-eastern horizon but are quickly lost in the glare of the rising sun. It is interesting to note that
-the Egyptians, and the Dogon tribe in Africa, (See: The Oz Factors) among others, used the
-same Dowth-like 'sun-wheel' symbols to signify a heliacal rising.
-
-If these 'sun-wheel' symbols do represent the heliacal rising of the Pleiades, it tells us
-something very significant about the Neolithic people - they were aware of the great cycle of
-precession, the slow wobble of the Earth's axis which causes the celestial pole to shift over
-time, resulting in the Vernal Equinox point, that place where the Sun crosses the celestial
-equator, moving backwards, or westwards, through the Zodiac over a huge 25,800-year
-period. This Vernal point moves just one degree (about two widths of the full moon) every 72
-years, and spends on average 2,150 years in each of the twelve constellations of the
-Zodiac. "
-
-โ Reference: http://www.mythicalireland.com/ancientsites/dowth/candlelight.html
-
-10 "...In ancient Irish religion and mythology this (Tara) was the sacred place of
-dwelling for the "gods"..."
-
-" Sitting on top of the King's Seat (Forradh) of Temair is the most famous of Tara's
-monuments - Ireland's ancient coronation stone - the Lia Fail or "Stone of Destiny", which
-was brought here according to mythology by the godlike people, the Tuatha De Danann, as
-one of their sacred objects. It was said to roar when touched by the rightful king of Tara.
-
-A new theory suggests Tara was the ancient capital of the lost kingdom of Atlantis. The
-mythical land of Atlantis was Ireland, according to a new book. There are a large number of
-monuments and earthen structures on the Hill of Tara. The earliest settlement at the site was
-in the Neolithic, and the Mound of the Hostages was constructed in or around 2500BC. "
-
-โ Reference: http://www.mythicalireland.com/ancientsites/tara/
-
-11 "...the Military - Industrial Complex that President Eisenhower warned us about in
-his farewell address..."
-
-"A military-industrial complex (MIC) is composed of a nation's armed forces, its suppliers
-of weapons systems, supplies and services, and its civil government.
-
-The term "MIC" is most often used in reference to the United States, where it gained
-popularity after its use in the farewell address of President Dwight D. Eisenhower. In the
-penultimate draft of the address, Eisenhower initially used the term militarv-industrial-
-conqressional complex, and thus indicated the essential role that the United States
-Congress plays in the propagation of the military industry. But, it is said, that the president
-
-
-162
-
-
-chose to strike the word congressional in order to placate members of the legislative branch
-of the federal government.
-
-It is sometimes used more broadly to include the entire network of contracts and flows of
-money and resources among individuals as well as institutions of the defense contractors,
-The Pentagon, and the Congress and Executive branch. This sector is intrinsically prone to
-Principal-agent problem, moral hazard, and rent seeking. Cases of political corruption have
-also surfaced with regularity.
-
-President of the United States (and former General of the Army) Dwight D. Eisenhower
-later used the term in his Farewell Address to the Nation on January 17, 1961:
-
-"A vital element in keeping the peace is our military establishment. Our arms must be
-mighty, ready for instant action, so that no potential aggressor may be tempted to risk his
-own destruction...
-
-This conjunction of an immense military establishment and a large arms industry is new in
-the American experience. The total influence โ economic, political, even spiritual โ is felt in
-every city, every statehouse, every office of the federal government. We recognize the
-imperative need for this development. Yet we must not fail to comprehend its grave
-implications. Our toil, resources and livelihood are all involved; so is the very structure of our
-society.
-
-In the councils of government, we must guard against the acquisition of unwarranted
-influence, whether sought or unsought, by the military-industrial complex. The potential for
-the disastrous rise of misplaced power exists and will persist.
-
-We must never let the weight of this combination endanger our liberties or democratic
-processes. We should take nothing for granted. Only an alert and knowledgeable citizenry
-can compel the proper meshing of the huge industrial and military machinery of defense with
-our peaceful methods and goals so that security and liberty may prosper together. "
-
-- Reference: Wikipedia.org
-
-12 "... Roswell Army Air Field (RAAF)..."
-
-"In May 1946, the Army Air Forces (AAF) gave SAC the responsibility of delivering the
-atomic bomb. Only one of the commandโs bombardment units, the 509th at Walker Air Force
-Base (then Roswell Field) in New Mexico, was trained and ready for the atomic bomb
-mission. The 509th Wing, training on the B-29 aircraft, dropped the first atomic bomb on
-Japan. "
-
-- Reference: http://www.strategic-air-command.com/basesAA/alker_AFB.htm
-
-13 "...July 8, 1947, the Roswell Army Air Field (RAAF) issued a press release stating
-that personnel from the field's 509th Bomb Group had recovered a crashed "flying
-disc" from a ranch near Roswell, New Mexico..."
-
-THE FOLLOWING LIST OF WITNESSES AND TESTIMONY REGARDING THE
-"CRASHED FLYING DISC" INCIDENT THAT MRS. MACELROY DESCRIBES IN HER
-LETTER:
-
-
-163
-
-
-NOTE: Testimonial, Signed Affidavits, Photos And Other Resource Materials About The
-Incident Can Be Viewed At The Following Website:
-
-โ http://roswellproof.homestead.com/index.html
-
-(Copyright ยฉ2001 by David Rudiak. E-Mail: drudiak@lmi.net )
-
-
-"When we look at the contents of the message in conjunction with witness testimony, the
-evidence clearly points to an actual flying saucer crash, as astonishing as this conclusion
-may seem to many.
-
-This testimony is gone into in much greater detail elsewhere in this Website. It consists
-primarily of numerous and consistent descriptions of highly anomalous debris and to a
-lesser extent of alien bodies. Here are a few key witnesses:
-
-Major Jesse Marcel: Then the intelligence chief at Roswell and the first to investigate
-sheep rancher Mack Brazel's find, Marcel confirmed in a number of interviews 30 years later
-that the crash debris had highly anomalous properties and was "not of this Earth. " Marcel
-also spoke of Ramey's weather balloon cover-up at Fort Worth. Note particularly highly
-laudatory post-Roswell evaluations by base commander Col. William Blanchard, Gen.
-Ramey, and future USAF Chief of Staff Col. John Ryan.
-
-Lt. Walter Haut: Former Roswell base public information officer who issued the base press
-release. Haut's "deathbed" sealed affidavit has just been published. In it he confesses to
-seeing the spacecraft and bodies in base Hangar 84/P-3 and tells us the mysterious press
-release was General Ramey's idea to divert press and public attention away from the closer
-and more important craft/body site.
-
-Sat Frederick Benthal: Army photographer flown in from Washington D.C., said he
-photographed alien bodies in a tent at crash site and saw large quantities of crash debris
-being hauled away in trucks.
-
-PFC Elias Beniamin: Roswell MP. said he escorted the alien bodies from the heavily
-guarded base Hangar P-3 to the base hospital, and saw a live one being worked on by
-doctors: was threatened afterwards if he didn't keep quiet.
-
-1st Lt. Chester P. Barton: A crypto specialist and assigned to an MP unit, Barton said he
-was ordered to the crash site 45 minutes north of town to check on the cleanup, saw a
-football-field-size burn impact area heavily guarded by MPs, scattered metal debris, was told
-radiation was at the site, heard archeologists had first discovered it, and also heard bodies
-were taken to base hospital and then to Fort Worth. Because of what he saw, he knew that
-the balloon explanation was ridiculous and there had been a cover-up. However, Barton
-was unusual in being a flying saucer crash skeptic, instead thinking that it was maybe a B-29
-crash and nuclear accident.
-
-Bill Braze I Jr.: Rancher Mack Brazel's son, Bill Brazel independently corroborated many
-details of Marcel's testimony, including the strange debris, the large, elongated debris field,
-and his father's story of an explosion in the middle of a violent electrical storm.
-
-Louis Rickett: One of the regular Army CIC agents in Marcel's office, Rickett confirmed the
-anomalous quality of the debris, a major cleanup operation at Brazel's ranch, high secrecy,
-and being involved in a subsequent investigation to determine the trajectory of the craft. He
-
-
-164
-
-
-was also told by others about the shape of the main craft. Like Chester Barton, he placed
-the main impact site a 45 minute drive north of Roswell.
-
-Brio. Gen. Arthur Exon: Though not a direct participant, Exon was stationed at Wright
-Field at the time, over flew the area soon afterwards, and was later commanding officer of
-Wright-Patterson AFB. Exon when first interviewed flatly stated, "Roswell was the recovery
-of a craft from space. " Among other things, he confirmed the existence of two main crash
-sites. Exon also said he heard that bodies were recovered and confirmed the debris was
-highly anomalous based on testing done by labs at Wright-Patterson. Exon added that he
-was aware of other crash-recoveries that occurred while he was C/O at Wright-Patterson.
-
-Steven Lovekin (served in the White Flouse Army Signal Corp during Eisenhower and
-Kennedy administrations, 1959-1961) Although like Exon not a direct participant, Lovekin
-said he received 1959 Pentagon briefings and being shown a metallic beam with symbols
-from a 1947 N.M. crash (presumably Roswell) plus being told of either 3 or 5 aliens being
-recovered, one initially alive. Fie also said he was shown very compelling photographic
-and radar evidence of UFOs. Fie also testified of the threats against military personnel given
-this information if they were to publicly reveal it. Finally, he told of Eisenhower's concern
-over losing control of the situation with power falling into the hands of private corporations
-given access to the materials.
-
-Brig. Gen. Thomas Dubose: Gen. Ramey's Chief of Staff in 1947, Dubose handled the
-high-level phone communications between Roswell, Fort Worth, and Washington. Dubose
-went on record many times about the high secrecy involved (including the matter going
-directly to the White Flouse), receiving direct orders from Washington to instigate a cover-up.
-Gen. Ramey's weather balloon cover story, and a highly secret shipment of debris from
-Roswell to Fort Worth, Washington, and Wright Field. Dubose's damning testimony made
-him a complete nonentity in the Air Force's 1995 Roswell report, which didn't even bother to
-identify him in the photos taken of Gen. Ramey with his weather balloon. (Visit the website
-to view Dubose's Air Force biography, his sworn affidavit, and a more detailed discussion of
-his testimony which the Air Force was so eager to avoid.)
-
-Sgt. Robert Slusher and PFC Lloyd Thompson: Crew members on a mysterious B-29
-flight from Roswell to Fort Worth on July 9. 1947, transporting a large wooden crate in the
-bomb bay surrounded by an armed guard. Upon arrival, the plane was met by high brass
-and a mortician. This is probably the flight referred to in the Ramey memo that would ship
-whatever was "in the 'disc'" to Fort Worth by a B-29 Special Transport plane. New witnesses
-to the flight, including daughter of the head security guard, saying that alien bodies were
-inside the crate.
-
-Frank Kaufmann: A highly controversial witness claiming to be one of the exclusive
-members of a special CIC-team (Army Counter-Intelligence Corp) in charge of the Roswell
-recovery operation. Nonetheless, some of Kaufmann's claims seem to be corroborated by
-the Ramey message, including the existence of such a team, the recovery of an intact "disk"
-with bodies inside about 35 miles north of Roswell base, and the special team being
-responsible for the initial Roswell base press release. Kaufmann also testified to knowing of
-a wooden crate guarded in a hangar with the bodies packed inside awaiting shipment,
-perhaps the same crate independently described by Slusher and Thompson.
-
-Glenn Dennis: A Roswell mortician and another highly controversial witness, Dennis spoke
-of receiving strange calls from the base about preservation techniques and child-sized
-coffins. Dennis also claimed to be at the Roswell base hospital, seeing unusual debris in the
-back of an ambulance including a pod-like object perhaps alluded to in the Ramey message,
-
-
-165
-
-
-and being threatened. He also claimed to know a Roswell nurse who assisted in a
-preliminary autopsy at the base hospital and who described the aliens to him.
-
-The nurse subsequently disappeared. However, attempts to identify the mystery nurse have
-proven to be a complete failure after Dennis provided a false name. However, also see
-some corroborative evidence immediately following Dennis' affidavit, such as David
-Wagnon. a medical technician, who remembered the nurse fitting Dennis' description, as did
-Pete Anaya, who said the pretty nurse he knew and encountered at the base hangar telling
-him of the bodies there subsequently disappeared.
-
-Roswell police chief L. M. Hall stated that Dennis was telling him of calls from the base about
-small coffins for the aliens only a few days after the crashed saucer story broke in the
-Roswell papers. Similarly, S/Sgt. Milton Sprouse also said he heard of the coffin call from
-Dennis and a medic friend told him of the alien bodies and autopsy at the hospital.
-
-The medic and doctors and nurses involved in the autopsy all immediately were
-transferred and their fate remained unknown. In addition, other independent witnesses
-have provided first and second-hand testimony about small bodies being found with details
-very similar to those provided by Dennis, including Walter Haut. Frederick Benthal. Eli
-Beniamin, and relatives of "Pappy" Henderson.
-
-Family and friends of Oliver "Pappy" Henderson: Henderson was one of the senior pilots
-at Roswell. When the first public stories of a Roswell saucer crash began circulating in
-1981. Henderson confided to family and friends of being the pilot who flew bodies of the
-aliens and crash wreckage to Wright Field. He also claimed to have seen the craft and
-bodies, and provided a description of the aliens.
-
-Sot. Robert E. Smith: A member of an air transport unit at Roswell, Smith said he helped
-load crates filled with debris for transport by C-54's. including one flown by Henderson and
-his crew. Smith was also among the witnesses to describe the mysterious "memory foil"
-which he said was in the crates. He further described strangers to the base dressed in
-plainclothes and flashing ID cards for some unknown project, perhaps part of the special
-CIC-team mentioned in the Ramey memo and by Frank Kaufmann. Finally he claimed that
-distant cousin of his was with the Secret Service and was there at the base representing
-President Truman. (The same name was also provided by Kaufmann.)
-
-S/Sot. Earl V. Fulford: In the engineering squadron, Fulford said he participated in the large
-debris field cleanup guarded by MPs, handled the mysterious "memory foil, " saw what may
-have been the tarped crash object on a flatbed truck being towed to Hangar 84, and in the
-middle of the night was made to load a large wooden crate into an idling C-54.
-
-Earl Zimmerman: Formerly with AFOSI (AF counterintelligence). While in officers' club
-heard many rumors about flying saucer crash and of it being investigated under the guise of
-an airplane crash. Several times observed Gen. Ramey and Charles Lindbergh being at
-base unannounced in connection with this. Like Robert Smith, spoke of seeing an unknown
-CtC man being at base. Col. Blanchard told him it was OK. Later worked with astronomer
-Dr. Lincoln LaPaz and corroborated story of Roswell CtC man Lewis Rickett that LaPaz
-investigated Roswell afterwards with the help of the CtC to try to determine objects
-trajectory. Again an airplane crash was the cover story.
-
-Lt. Robert Shirkev: Then the assistant operations officer, Shirkey witnessed the loading of
-the
-
-
-166
-
-
-B-29 that took Major Marcel to Fort Worth to see Gen. Ramey. He said he saw boxes of
-debris being carried on board, including an I-beam with raised markings and a large piece of
-metal, brushed stainless steel in color, obviously not part of a tinfoil radar target. He was
-told it was from a flying saucer. Along with witness Robert Porter, he also stated that the
-plane's pilot was Deputy Commanding Officer Lt. Col. Payne Jennings, who was now the
-Acting C/O with Col. Blanchard officially on leave. Nine days later, Shirkey was abruptly
-transferred to the Philippines to a post that didn't exist. Jennings personally flew him to his
-next assignment.
-
-Sgt. Robert Porter: Was on Marcel's flight to Fort Worth and was handed wrapped
-packages of debris samples. Said that flight was piloted by Deputy base commander
-Jennings. He was told on board that the crash material was from a flying saucer. Later, they
-told him it was a weather balloon. Said debris was loaded onto another plane.
-
-Art McQuiddv: Former editor of the Roswell Morning Dispatch. Said base commander Col.
-Blanchard admitted to authorizing base press release and of strange material being found by
-his men.
-
-Judd Roberts: Co-owner of Roswell radio station KGFL owner. Spoke of how they wire-
-recorded an interview with rancher Mack Brazel for later airing, then withdrew it about
-receiving warnings from Washington about losing their license. Testified to seeing a military
-cordon around Brazel crash site.
-
-William Woody: Another witness to a military cordon thrown up up north of town along the
-main highway, blocking access to the west.
-
-Lydia Sleppy: Albuquerque teletype operator and one of earliest witnesses. Stated that the
-story phoned in from field by Roswell radio reporter Johnny McBoyle about seeing the
-crashed saucer and hearing of bodies was intercepted and cut-off on the teletype wire by the
-FBI.
-
-Loretta Proctor: Neighbor of rancher Mack Brazel. Brazel told her and her husband of
-finding strange material before going to Roswell, and showing them a wood-like piece that
-couldn't be cut or burned. They advised him to go to Roswell and report it. Brazel was
-detained at the base and complained bitterly of his treatment when he returned.
-
-Sally Strickland Tadolini: Another neighbor of Brazel's. Although only 9 years old at the
-time, remembered Mack Brazel's grown son Bill Brazel bringing over a piece of metallic-
-looking debris with memory properties to show to her family (incident corroborated by her
-mother). Described it as tough, resembled a smooth "fabric" like silk or satin, and, of course,
-unfolded itself to its original shape after being crumpled up. Independently corroborated Bill
-Brazel's story of finding material and also Marcel's of a metallic fabric material with memory
-properties which he could blow through (therefore not balloon material). Also remembered
-the adults talking about Mack Brazel's bad treatment at hands of military.
-
-Dr. Jesse Marcel Jr.: 1 1-year old son of Major Marcel in 1 947, recounts how his father
-woke up his mother and himself in the middle of the night when he returned from the debris
-field, showing them the pieces of a "flying saucer." Among other material, he distinctly
-remembers a small metallic "I-beam" with purplish "hieroglyphics."
-
-
-14 "... the Commanding General of the Eighth Air Force..."
-
-
-167
-
-
-"General Roger M. Ramey was a major player in the Roswell Incident, but information on
-him is hard to come by. Even though he became a fairly important Air Force general in the
-early 1950s, for some reason the Air Force biographical Web page on their generals doesn't
-list him.
-
-Ramey was born in 1903 in Sulphur Springs, Texas, but grew up in Denton, Texas, about 40
-miles north of Fort Worth. He graduated from North Texas State Teachers College in
-Denton and wanted to study medicine. But he won a rodeo competition and "preferred
-working on a ranch to books. "
-
-He was the mess sergeant in a local National Guard unit, and the captain insisted young
-"Cowboy" Ramey take the competitive examination for entrance to the U.S. Military
-Academy, winning the West Point appointment. He entered West Point in 1 924.
-
-July 26,1946: Ramey wrote Roswell intelligence chief Major Jesse Marcel a commendation
-for his work during Crossroads, citing his important contributions to security, his handling of
-complex intelligence matters, and the perfection of his staff briefings. A year later, Marcel
-was to handle the initial investigation into the strange crash debris found by rancher Mac
-Brazel near Roswell and fly the debris to Fort Worth for examination by Gen. Ramey.
-
-June 30, 1947: Ramey and his intelligence chief were giving press interviews and
-debunking the new flying saucer phenomenon.
-
-July 6, 1947: Ramey spent all day attending an air show in his home town of Denton, TX
-(and probably visiting relatives). Meanwhile, back in Fort Worth with Ramey away from the
-base, his chief of staff, Brig. Gen. Thomas Dubose, said he first learned of the find at
-Roswell by phone from SAC acting chief of staff Gen. McMullen. According to Dubose,
-McMullen ordered debris samples flown immediately to Washington by "colonel courier, " first
-stopping in Fort Worth. The whole operation was carried out under the strictest secrecy, said
-Dubose. McMullen ordered him not to tell anyone, not even Ramey.
-
-July 8, 1947: The infamous Roswell base flying disk press release and Ramey's subsequent
-debunking of it as a weather balloon. According to Dubose, McMullen ordered the cover-up
-in another phone call to Dubose from Washington. Both Dubose and Roswell intelligence
-chief Jesse Marcel said the weather balloon was not what Marcel brought from Roswell,
-being nothing but a cover story to get rid of the press.
-
-โ Reference: Wikipedia.org
-
-
-15 "... U.S. Women's Army Air Force..."
-
-"The Women's Army Corps (WAC) was the women's branch of the US Army. It was created
-as an auxiliary unit, the Women's Army Auxiliary Corps in 1942, and converted to full status
-as the WAC in 1943. About 150,000 American women served in the WAAC and WAC
-during World War II. They were the first women other than nurses to serve with the Army. "
-
-โ Reference: Wikipedia.org
-
-16 "...Flight Nurse"...
-
-
-168
-
-
-"The Flight Nurse Badge is issued in two different versions, one for the Navy and the other
-for the Air Force. To be awarded the Flight Nurse Badge, a service member must be a
-commissioned officer and a Registered Nurse and must also complete training normally
-befitting the award of the Aircrew Badge. The Flight Nurse Badge is then presented after a
-probationary period of in-flight instruction and observation. "
-
-- Reference: Wikipedia.org
-
-17 ..."Sheridan Cavitt of the Counter Intelligence Officer"...
-
-(Please see the following Footnote)
-
-18 "... I was asked to accompany Mr. Cavitt, the Counter Intelligence officer, to the
-crash site as the driver of his vehicle ...
-
-"Most of the testimony in this (the following) document is from the 1 992 book โCrash at
-Corona โ by Stanton Friedman and Don Berliner, published in the United States by Paragon
-House. That book contains lots of other interesting material, including material regarding
-another crash site in New Mexico.
-
-Sequence of Events:
-
-On July 2, 1947. during the evening, a flying saucer crashed on the Foster Ranch near
-Corona. New Mexico. The crash occurred during a severe thunderstorm. (The military base
-nearest the crash site is in Roswell, New Mexico; hence, Roswell is more closely associated
-with this event than Corona, even though Corona is closer to the crash site.)
-
-On July 3, 1947, William โMac" Brazel (rhymes with โfrazzle") and his 7-year-old neighbor
-Dee Proctor found the remains of the crashed flying saucer. Brazel was foreman of
-the Foster Ranch. The pieces were spread out over a large area, perhaps more than half a
-mile long. When Brazel drove Dee back home, he showed a piece of the wreckage to Deeโs
-parents, Floyd and Loretta Proctor. They all agreed the piece was unlike anything they had
-ever seen.
-
-On July 6, 1947, Brazel showed pieces of the wreckage to Chaves County Sheriff George
-Wilcox. Wilcox called Roswell Army Air Field (AAF) and talked to Major Jesse Marcel, the
-intelligence officer. Marcel drove to the sheriffโs office and inspected the wreckage. Marcel
-reported to his commanding officer, Colonel William โButch" Blanchard. Blanchard ordered
-Marcel to get someone from the Counter Intelligence Corps, and to proceed to the ranch
-with Brazel, and to collect as much of the wreckage as they could load into their two
-vehicles.
-
-Soon after this, military police arrived at the sheriffโs office, collected the wreckage Brazel
-had left there, and delivered the wreckage to Blanchardโs office. The wreckage was then
-flown to Eighth Air Force headquarters in Fort Worth, and from there to Washington.
-
-Meanwhile, Marcel and Sheridan Cavitt of the Counter Intelligence Corps drove to the ranch
-with Mac Brazel. They arrived late in the evening. They spent the night in sleeping bags in a
-small out-building on the ranch, and in the morning proceeded to the crash site.
-
-On July 7, 1947, Marcel and Cavitt collected wreckage from the crash site. After filling
-Cavittโs vehicle with wreckage, Marcel told Cavitt to go on ahead, that Marcel would collect
-more wreckage, and they would meet later back at Roswell AAF. Marcel filled his vehicle
-
-
-169
-
-
-with wreckage. On the way back to the air field. Marcel stopped at home to show his wife
-and son the strange material he had found.
-
-On July 7, 1947, around 4:00 pm. Lydia Sleppy at Roswell radio station KSWS began
-transmitting a story on the teletype machine regarding a crashed flying saucer out on
-the Foster Ranch. Transmission was interrupted, seemingly by the FBI.
-
-On July 8, 1947, in the morning, Marcel and Cavitt arrived back at Roswell AAF with two
-carloads of wreckage. Marcel accompanied this wreckage, or most it, on a flight to Fort
-Worth AAF.
-
-On July 8, 1947, around noon, Colonel Blanchard at Roswell AAF ordered Second
-Lieutenant Walter Haut to issue a press release telling the country that the Army had found
-the remains of a crashed a flying saucer. Flaut was the public information officer for the
-509th Bomb Group at Roswell AAF. Haut delivered the press release to Frank Joyce at radio
-station KGFL. Joyce waited long enough for Haut to return to the base, then called Haut
-there to confirm the story. Joyce then sent the story on the Western Union wire to the
-United Press bureau.
-
-On July 8, 1947, in the afternoon, General Clemence McMullen in Washington spoke by
-telephone with Colonel (later Brigadier General) Thomas DuBose in Fort Worth, chief of
-staff to Eighth Air Force Commander General Roger Ramey. McMullen ordered DuBose to
-tell Ramey to quash the flying saucer story by creating a cover story, and to send some of
-the crash material immediately to Washington.
-
-On July 8, 1947, in the afternoon, General Roger Ramey held a press conference at Eighth
-Air Force headquarters in Fort Worth in which he announced that what had crashed at
-Corona was a weather balloon, not a flying saucer. To make this story convincing, he
-showed the press the remains of a damaged weather balloon that he claimed was the actual
-wreckage from the crash site. (Apparently, the obliging press did not ask why the Army
-hurriedly transported weather balloon wreckage to Fort Worth, Texas, site of the press
-conference, from the crash site in a remote area of New Mexico.)
-
-The only newspapers that carried the initial flying saucer version of the story were evening
-papers from the Midwest to the M/esf, including the Chicago Daily News, the Los Angeles
-Herald Express, the San Francisco Examiner, and the Roswell Daily Record. The New York
-Times, the Washington Post, and the Chicago Tribune were morning papers and so carried
-only the cover-up story the next morning.
-
-At some point, a large group of soldiers were sent to the debris field on the Foster Ranch,
-including a lot of MPs whose job was to limit access to the field. A wide search
-was launched well beyond the limits of the debris field. Within a day or two, a few miles from
-the debris field, the main body of the flying saucer was found, and a mile or two from that
-several bodies of small humanoids were found.
-
-The military took Mac Brazel into custody for about a week, during which time he was seen
-on the streets of Roswell with a military escort. His behavior aroused the curiosity of
-friends when he passed them without any sign of recognition. Following this period of
-detention, Brazel repudiated his initial story. "
-
-โ Reference: http://ufo.jack.sk/unidentified-flying-objects/roswell/
-
-
-170
-
-
-"...I discovered that one of the personnel on board the craft had survived the
-crash... "
-
-The following is a verbatim copy of the signed Affidavit submitted on 8-7-1991 by
-Glenn Dennis, a mortician, in Roswell, N.M. at the time of the incident described in the
-letter from Mrs. MacElroy: (PLEASE NOTE: Mrs. MacElroy is NOT the same nurse that
-Mr. Dennis mentions in his Affidavit. Although no official identification has been made,
-several witnesses have identified "Nurse X" as 1st Lt. Adeline "Eileen" Fanton.)
-
-"AFFIDAVIT OF GLENN DENNIS
-
-
-(1) My name is Glenn Dennis
-
-(2) My address is: XXXXXXXXXX
-
-(3) I am ( ) employed as: ( ) retired,
-
-(4) In July 1947, I was a mortician, working for the Ballard Funeral Home in Roswell, which
-had a contract to provide mortuary services for the Roswell Army Air Field. One afternoon,
-around 1:15 or 1:30, I received a call from the base mortuary officer who asked what was the
-smallest size hermetically sealed casket that we had in stock. He said, "We need to know
-this in case something comes up in the future. " He asked how long it would take to get one,
-and I assured him I could get one for him the following day. He said he would call back if
-they needed one.
-
-(5) About 45 minutes to an hour later, he called back and asked me to describe the
-preparation for bodies that had been lying out on the desert for a period of time. Before I
-could answer, he said he specifically wanted to know what effect the preparation procedures
-would have on the body's chemical compounds, blood and tissues. I explained that our
-chemicals were mainly strong solutions of formaldehyde and water, and that the procedure
-would probably alter the body's chemical composition. I offered to come out to the base to
-assist with any problem he might have, but he reiterated that the information was for future
-use. I suggested that if he had such a situation that I would try to freeze the body in dry ice
-for storage and transportation.
-
-(6) Approximately a hour or an hour and 15 minutes later, I got a call to transport a
-serviceman who had a laceration on his head and perhaps a fractured nose. I gave him first
-aid and drove him out to the base. I got there around 5:00 PM.
-
-(7) Although I was a civilian, I usually had free access on the base because they knew me.
-
-I drove the ambulance around to the back of the base infirmary and parked it next to another
-ambulance. The door was open and inside I saw some wreckage. There were several
-pieces which looked like the bottom of a canoe, about three feet in length. It resembled
-stainless steel with a purple hue, as if it had been exposed to high temperature. There was
-some strange-looking writing on the material resembling Egyptian hieroglyphics. Also there
-were two MPs present.
-
-(8) I checked the airman in and went to the staff lounge to have a Coke. I intended to look
-for a nurse, a 2nd Lieutenant, who had been commissioned about three months earlier right
-out of college. She was 23 years of age at the time (I was 22). I saw her coming out of one
-of the examining rooms with a cloth over her mouth. She said, "My gosh, get out of here or
-you're going to be in a lot of trouble. " She went into another door where a Captain stood.
-
-
-171
-
-
-He asked me who I was and what I was doing here. I told him, and he instructed me to stay
-there. I said, "It looks like you've got a crash; would you like me to get ready?" He told me
-to stay right there. Then two MPs came up and began to escort me out of the infirmary.
-
-They said they had orders to follow me out to the funeral home.
-
-(9) We got about 10 or 15 feet when I heard a voice say. "We're not through with that SOB.
-Bring him back. " There was another Captain, a redhead with the meanest-iooking eyes I
-had ever seen, who said, "You did not see anything, there was no crash here, and if you say
-anything you could get into a lot of trouble. " I said, "Hey look mister, I'm a civilian and you
-can 't do a damn thing to me. " He said. "Yes we can; somebody will be picking your bones
-out of the sand. " There was a black Sergeant with a pad in his hand who said, "He would
-make good dog food for our dogs. " The Captain said, "Get the SOB out. " The MPs followed
-me back to the funeral home.
-
-(10) The next day, I tried to call the nurse to see what was going on. About 1 TOO AM, she
-called the funeral home and said, "I need to talk to you. " We agreed to meet at the officers
-club. She was very upset. She said, "Before I talk to you, you have to give me a sacred
-oath that you will never mention my name, because I could get into a lot of trouble. " I
-agreed.
-
-(11) She said she had gone to get supplies in a room where two doctors were performing a
-prelimary autopsy. The doctors said they needed her to take notes during the procedure.
-She said she had never smelled anything so horrible in her life, and the sight was the most
-gruesome she had ever seen. She said, "This was something no one has ever seen. " As
-she spoke, I was concerned that she might go into shock.
-
-(12) She drew me a diagram of the bodies, including an arm with a hand that had only four
-fingers; the doctors noted that on the end of the fingers were little pads resembling suction
-cups. She said the head was disproportionately large for the body; the eyes were deeply
-set; the skulls were flexible; the nose was concave with only two orifices; the mouth was a
-fine slit, and the doctors said there was heavy cartilage instead of teeth. The ears were only
-small orifices with flaps. They had no hair, and the skin was black-perhaps due to exposure
-in the sun. She gave me the drawings.
-
-(13) There were three bodies; two were very mangled and dismembered, as if destroyed by
-predators; one was fairly intact. They were three-and-a-half to four feet tall. She told me the
-doctors said: "This isn't anything we've ever see before; there's nothing in the medical
-textbooks like this. " She said she and the doctors became ill. They had to turn off the air
-conditioning and were afraid the smell would go through the hospital. They had to move the
-operation to an airplane hangar.
-
-(14) I drove her back to the officers' barracks. The next day I called the hospital to see how
-she was, and they said she wasn't available. I tried to get her for several days, and finally
-got one of the nurses who said the Lieutenant had been transferred out with some other
-personnel. About 10 days to two weeks later, I got a letter from her with an APO number.
-She indicated we could discuss the incident by letter in the future. I wrote back to her and
-about two weeks later the letter came back marked "Return to Sender-DECEASED. " Later,
-one of the nurses at the base said the rumor was that she and five other nurses had been on
-a training mission and had been killed in a plane crash.
-
-(15) Sheriff George Wilcox and my father were very close friends. The Sheriff went to my
-folks' house the morning after the events at the base and said to my father. "I don't know
-what kind of trouble Glenn's in, but you tell your son that he doesn't know anything and
-
-
-172
-
-
-hasn't seen anything at the base. " He added. "They want you and your wife's name, and
-they want your and your children's addresses. " My father immediately drove to the funeral
-home and asked me what kind of trouble I was in. He related the conversation with Sheriff
-Wilcox, and so I told him about the events of the previous day. He is the only person to
-whom I have told this story until recently.
-
-(16) I had filed away the sketches the nurse gave me that day. Recently, at the request of a
-researcher, I tried to locate my personal files at the funeral home, but they had all been
-destroyed.
-
-(17) I have not been paid or given anything of value to make this statement, which is the
-truth to the best of my recollection.
-
-Signed: Glenn Dennis
-Date: 8-7-91"
-
-- Reference: http://roswellproof.homestead.com/Dennis.html
-(Copyright ยฉ2001 by David Rudiak. E-Mail: drudiak@lmi.net )
-
-
-20 "...telepathic thought..."
-
-"Telepathy, from the Greek rsAs, tele meaning "remote" and naBsia, patheia meaning "to be
-affected by", describes the purported transfer of information on thoughts or feelings between
-individuals by means other than the five classical senses. The term was coined in 1882 by
-the classical scholar Fredric W. H. Myers, a founder of the Society for Psychical Research,
-specifically to replace the earlier expression thought-transference. A person who is able to
-make use of telepathy is said to be able to read the minds of others. Telepathy, along with
-psychokinesis forms the main branches of parapsychological research, and many studies
-seeking to detect and understand telepathy have been done within the field.
-
-Telepathy is a common theme in fiction and science fiction, with many superheroes and
-supervillains having telepathic abilities. Such abilities include both sensing the thoughts of
-others, and controlling the minds of other people. Transhumanists believe that
-technologically enabled telepathy, called "techlepathy", will be the inevitable future of
-humanity, and seek to develop practical, safe devices for directly connecting human nervous
-systems. "
-
-- Reference: Wikipedia.org
-
-21 "...I was the only women at the site..."
-
-"Another story about the alien bodies and a vanishing nurse came from Pete and Ruben
-Anaya, who said they picked up N.M. Lt. Governor Joseph Montoya outside the large base
-hangar. Besides the hangar being heavily guarded by MPs. they said there was a base
-nurse (or maybe two different nurses) who came outside the hangar and spoke briefly with
-them. Ruben said she told him that the bodies were "not from this world" and then noticed
-one of them moving. Ruben said he then went to take a look and also glimpsed two small
-bodies from a distance under sheets inside the hangar and one of them moving. He
-described the nurse he spoke to as blondish and heavyset. [Note: Of the five nurses that are
-pictured in the base yearbook from around June/July 1947, none of them appear blondish or
-heavyset, though.
-
-
-173
-
-
-In contrast, Pete Anaya said he knew the nurse he spoke to from the Officer's Club (his
-brother Ruben worked there as a cook), had danced with her once the previous Halloween
-at a party, said she resembled his wife Mary, and was a beautiful women with beautiful hair.
-He wanted to go inside the hangar to see what was going on, and she told him he didn't
-want to see anything. After that, he said he never saw her again. (Source: Tim Shawcross,
-The Roswell File, 1997)
-
-Former Roswell police chief L.M. Hall remembered Dennis telling him only a few days after
-the newspaper stories of the crashed flying saucer, about strange calls from the base for
-child-size caskets "to ship or bury those aliens. "
-
-Another witness that recently came forth to corroborate parts of Dennis' story was S/Sgt.
-Milton Sprouse, then a B-29 crew chief with the 830th Bomb Squadron. Sprouse said he
-spoke to Dennis several years later while Dennis handled a funeral for a friend. Dennis told
-him he had received a call from the base for five children's caskets for a crash that had
-happened 2 or 3 days before. Thus it seems that Dennis' story of the child casket call is not
-of recent origin but dates back to the original event itself.
-
-Sprouse said the bodies were taken to a hangar heavily guarded by MPs with machine
-guns. He also said he knew something about the autopsy initially described by Dennis. A
-fellow staff sergeant in his barracks, who worked as an emergency room medic at the base
-hospital, was called out there. When he came back he related that an autopsy on one or two
-of the "humanoid bodies" had been carried out by two doctors and two nurses. His friend
-said he had seen the bodies. Similar to Dennis' nurse, the sergeant was transferred the
-following day and nobody ever found out what became of him.
-
-Sprouse also heard that the doctors and nurses involved with the autopsy were also
-transferred and nobody found out what became of them either. Five members of his ground
-crew were also sent to the ranch to help clean up the debris field. They told him the material
-was "out of this world, " including foil that when crumpled returned to its original shape. "
-
-โ Reference: (San Diego Union-Tribune story, 10/26/2007: North County Times story,
-9/30/2007 --San Diego, Riverside)
-
-22 "...prehensile..."
-
-"The word is derived from the Latin term prehendere, meaning "to grasp. " It is the quality of
-an organ that has adapted for grasping or holding. Examples of prehensile body parts
-include the tails of New World monkeys and opossums, the trunks of elephants, the tongues
-of giraffes, the lips of horses and the proboscides of tapir. The hands of primates are all
-prehensile to varying degrees, and many species (even a few humans) have prehensile feet
-as well. The claws of cats are also prehensile. Many extant lizards have prehensile tails
-(geckos, chameleons, and a species ofskink). The fossil record shows prehensile tails in
-lizards (Simiosauria) going back many million years to the Triassic period .
-
-Prehensility is an evolutionary adaptation that has afforded species a great natural
-advantage in manipulating their environment for feeding, digging, and defense. It enables
-many animals, such as primates, to use tools in order to complete tasks that would
-otherwise be impossible without highly specialized anatomy. For example, chimpanzees
-have the ability to use sticks to fish for termites and grubs. However, not all prehensile
-organs are applied to tool use- the giraffe tongue, for instance, is instead used in feeding
-and self-cleaning behaviors. "
-
-
-174
-
-
-- Reference: Wikipedia.org
-
-
-23 "... able to detect waves or particles beyond the visual spectrum of light."
-
-The visible spectrum (or sometimes called the optical spectrum) is the portion of the
-electromagnetic spectrum that is visible to (can be detected by) the human eye.
-Electromagnetic radiation in this range of wavelengths is called visible light or simply light.
-
-A typical human eye will respond to wavelengths in air from about 380 to 750 nm. The
-corresponding wavelengths in water and other media are reduced by a factor equal to the
-refractive index. In terms of frequency, this corresponds to a band in the vicinity of 400-790
-terahertz. A light-adapted eye generally has its maximum sensitivity at around 555 nm (540
-THz), in the green region of the optical spectrum. The spectrum does not, however, contain
-all the corlors that the human eyes and brain can distinguish. Brown, pink, and magenta are
-absent, for example, because they need a mix of multiple wavelengths, preferably shades of
-red.
-
-Wavelengths visible to the eye also pass through the "optical window", the region of the
-electromagnetic spectrum which passes largely unattenuated through the Earth's
-atmosphere (although blue light is scattered more than red light, which is the reason the sky
-is blue). The response of the human eye is defined by subjective testing, but the
-atmospheric windows are defined by physical measurement. The "visible window" is so
-called because it overlaps the human visible response spectrum; the near infrared windows
-lie just out of human response window, and the Medium Wavelength and Long Wavelength
-or Far Infrared are far beyond the human response region.
-
-The eyes of many species perceive wavelengths different from the spectrum visible to the
-human eye. For example, many insects, such as bees, can see light in the ultraviolet, which
-is useful for finding nectar in flowers. For this reason, plant species whose life cycles are
-linked to insect pollination may owe their reproductive success to their appearance in
-ultraviolet light, rather than how colorful they appear to our eyes."
-
-- Reference: Wikipedia.org
-
-24 "... this may have included the full range of the electromagnetic spectrum..."
-
-"The electromagnetic spectrum is the range of all possible electromagnetic radiation. The
-"electromagnetic spectrum" (usually just spectrum) of an object is the characteristic
-distribution of electromagnetic radiation from that object.
-
-The electromagnetic spectrum extends from below the frequencies used for modern radio (at
-the long-wavelength end) through gamma radiation (at the short-wavelength end), covering
-wavelengths from thousands of kilometres down to a fraction the size of an atom. It's thought
-that the short wavelength limit is the vicinity of the Planck length, and the long wavelength
-limit is the size of the universe itself, although in principle the spectrum is infinite and
-continuous. "
-
-- Reference: Wikipedia.org
-
-25 "... her gaze seemed to penetrate right through me, as though she had "x-ray
-vision".
-
-"In fictional stories, X-ray vision has generally been portrayed as the ability to see through
-layers of objects at the discretion of the holder of this superpower. People often pretend to
-
-
-175
-
-
-have this ability through the use of X-ray glasses, which are a special type of "joke-around"
-or prank-gag toys with the secret of its "x-ray properties" being unknown. The goal is usually
-to see through clothing, usually to determine if someone is carrying a concealed weapon, but
-sometimes for purpose of seeing a person's private parts. In the non-fictional realm. X-rays
-have many practical uses in the fields of science and medicine. While there are devices
-currently extant which can "see" through clothing (using terahertz waves), most are quite
-bulky. However, there are night vision equipped video cameras that can be modified to see
-through clothing at a frequency just below visible light. "
-
-โ Source Reference: Wikipedia.org
-
-26 ..."Technically, from a medical standpoint, I would say that Aid's body could not
-even be called "alive". "
-
-"The word "organism" may broadly be defined as an assembly of molecules that function as
-a more or less stable whole and has the properties of life. However, many sources, lexical
-and scientific, add conditions that are problematic to defining the word.
-
-The Oxford English Dictionary defines an organism as ''[an] individual animal, plant, or
-single-celled life form" This definition problematically excludes non-animal and plant multi-
-cellular life forms such as some fungi and protista. Less controversially, perhaps, it excludes
-viruses and theoretically-possible man-made non-organic life forms.
-
-Chambers Online Reference provides a much broader definition: "any living structure, such
-as a plant, animal, fungus or bacterium, capable of growth and reproduction". The definition
-"any life form capable of independent reproduction, organic or otherwise" would encompass
-all cellular life, as well as the possibility of synthetic life capable of independent reproduction,
-but would exclude viruses, which are dependent on the biochemical machinery of a host cell
-for reproduction. Some may use a definition that would also include viruses. "
-
-โ Source Reference: Wikipedia.org
-
-27 "...in space there is not gravity..."
-
-"The terms gravitation and gravity are mostly interchangeable in everyday use, but in
-scientific usage a distinction may be made. "Gravitation" is a general term describing the
-attractive influence that all objects with mass exert on each other, while " gravity " specifically
-refers to a force that is supposed in some theories (such as Newton's) to be the cause of this
-attraction. By contrast, in general relativity gravitation is due to space-time curvatures that
-cause inertially moving objects to accelerate towards each other.
-
-Isaac Newton's theory of universal gravitation is a physical law describing the
-gravitational attraction between bodies with mass. It is a part of classical mechanics and was
-first formulated in Newton's work Philosophiae Naturalis Principia Mathematica, published in
-1687. In modem language it states the following:
-
-Every point mass attracts every other point mass by a force pointing along the Ijne
-intersecting both points. The force is proportional to the product of the two masses and
-inversely proportional to the square of the distance between the point masses:
-
-
-176
-
-
-where:
-
-
-โข F is the magnitude of the gravitational force between the two point masses,
-
-โข G is the gravitational constant.
-
-โข m1 is the mass of the first point mass,
-
-โข m2 is the mass of the second point mass,
-
-โข r is the distance between the two point masses. "
-
-- Reference: Wikipedia.org
-
-28 "...stenographer..."
-
-"Shorthand is an abbreviated and/or symbolic writing method that increases speed or brevity
-of writing as compared to a normal method of writing a language. The process of writing in
-shorthand is called stenography, from the Greek stenos (narrow) and graphe (writing). It has
-also been called brachygraphy, from Greek brachys (short) and tachygraphy, from Greek
-tachys (swift, speedy), depending on whether compression or speed of writing is the goal.
-Many forms of shorthand exist. A typical shorthand system provides symbols or
-abbreviations for words and common phrases, which allow someone well trained in the
-system to write as quickly as people speak. Shorthand was used more widely in the past,
-before the invention of recording and dictation machines."
-
-- Reference: Wikipedia.org
-
-29 "... INVESTIGATION OF "BURNING CLOUDS" / RADIATION / EXPLOSIONS..."
-
-"July 16, 1945..." - The first test of a nuclear device was made in the desert north of
-Alamogordo, New Mexico. Roswell, New Mexico is only 117 miles from Alamogordo.
-
-
-NOTE: In 1932 that British explorers in Model-A Fords first visited this area of western
-Egypt, where they discovered a mysterious yellow-green glass scattered across the surface.
-Ever since, Libyan Desert Glass has fascinated scientists, who have dreamed up all sorts of
-ideas about how it could have formed. It's too silica rich to be volcanic. In some ways it
-resembles the tektites generated by the high pressures associated with asteroid impacts.
-Vincenzo de Michele visited the Egyptian Museum in Cairo, and noticed that one of King
-Tutankhamunโs jeweled breastplates contained a carved scarab that looked suspiciously like
-a piece of the glass. A simple optical measurement confirmed the match in 1 998. Nuclear
-explosions are hot enough to fuse surface materials into glass, much like the first
-atomic explosion generated yellow - green glass at the Trinity, New Mexico site in
-1945. Many similar sites around the world that are associated with unexplainable
-"cataclysmic" events reveal the same yellow - green glass. This "yellow-green glass" has
-been discovered in strata of rock which contain dinosaur fossils all over the world.
-
-
-June 30, 1947 - "The Evaluation of the Atomic Bomb as a Military Weapon", made by the
-Atomic Energy Commission was received by President T ruman. With a brilliant flourish of
-suicidal logic, that only the military, politicians other lunatics are capable of fathoming, the
-recommendation of the Commission, based on explosions of bombs in Alamogordo, New
-Mexico, on innocent civilians in two Japanese cities, and on the Marshall Islands, was as
-follows: (Seriously, you can't make this shit up, folks!)
-
-
-"PART III โ Conclusions and Recommendations
-
-
-177
-
-
-Section One - CONCLUSIONS
-
-
-1. The Board has reached the following major conclusions:
-
-(1) If used in numbers, atomic bombs not only can nullify any nation's military effort,
-but can demolish its social and economic structures and prevent their reestablishment
-for long periods of time. With such weapons, especially if employed in conjunction with
-other weapons of mass destruction as, for example, pathogenic bacteria, it is quite
-possible to depopulate vast areas of the earth's surface, leaving only vestigial remnants
-of man's material works.
-
-(2) The threat of the uncontrolled use of the atomic bomb and of other weapons of
-mass destruction is a threat to mankind and to civilization. Only the outlawing of all war
-and the setting up on an adequate international control of weapons of mass destruction
-can lift this threat from the peoples of the world.
-
-(3) In the absence of absolute guarantees of abiding peace, the United States has
-not alternative but to continue the manufacture and stockpiling of weapons of nuclear
-fission and to carry on continuous research and development for their improvement in
-the means of their delivery. "
-
-(REFERENCE: President's Secretary's File, Truman Papers.
-
-( http J/www. trumanlibrary. org/whistlestop/study_collections/bomb/large/index.php )
-
-
-July 8, 1947 โ Alien space craft crashes at Roswell, NM while investigation nuclear testing
-in the area.- The Editor
-
-30 "...trillions..."
-
-One thousand thousand = one million. ( 1,000,000 )
-
-One thousand million = one billion. ( 1 ,000,000,000 )
-
-One thousand billion = one trillion. ( 1,000,000,000,000 )
-
-"The English names for large numbers are coined from the Latin names for small numbers n
-by adding the ending -illion suggested by the name "million. " Thus billion and trillion are
-coined from the Latin prefixes bi- (n = 2) and tri- (n = 3), respectively.
-
-In recent years, American usage has eroded the European number definitions, particularly in
-Britain and to a lesser extent in other countries. This is primarily due to American finance,
-because Americans insist that $1,000,000,000 be called a billion dollars. In 1974. the
-government of Prime Minister Harold Wilson announced that henceforth "billion " would mean
-10 9 and not 1012 in official British reports and statistics. Anyone who uses the words "billion"
-and "trillion " internationally should make clear which meaning of those words is intended. "
-
-โ Reference: Russ Rowlett and the University of North Carolina at Chapel Hill.
-
-31 "...her name was Gertrude something or other..."
-
-This was probably Gertrude R. Schmeidler, who was a notable experimental psychologist
-and parapsychologist at the time. She published journal articles and books about how
-various factors and traits affect a person's extrasensory perception (ESP) abilities.
-
-Studied the role of women in parapsychology, and formed groups and institutes interested in
-the study of ESP, such as the American Society for Psychical Research, the Duke University
-Parapsychology Laboratory, and the Parapsychology Foundation, Inc.
-
-
-178
-
-
-Reflected in much of her research is the work for which Schmeidler is most notable, the
-development of the metaphor of the sheep and goats. She determined through several
-cycles of ESP card-guessing experiments that "sheep" (persons who believed that success
-was possible in ESP tasks) scored higher than "goats" (those who rejected the possibility of
-success).
-
-- Reference: http://library.duke.edu/
-
-32 โ โ
-
-...Krishnamurti..."
-
-"Jiddu Krishnamurti (May 12, 1895 - February 17, 1986) was bom into a Teiugu Brahmin
-family in Madanapalle, India, and in 1909 met C. W. Lead beater on the private beach at the
-Theosophical Society headquarters at Adyar in Madras (now Chennai), India. Fie was
-subsequently raised under the tutelage of Annie Besant and C. W. Leadbeater, leaders of the
-Society at the time, who believed him to be a "vehicle" for an expected "World Teacher". As
-a young man, he disavowed this idea and dissolved a world-wide organization (the Order of
-the Star) established to support it. He spent the rest of his life traveling the world as an
-individual speaker, speaking to large and small groups, as well as with interested individuals.
-He was a well-known writer and speaker on fundamental philosophical and spiritual subjects.
-His subject matter included (but was not limited to): the purpose of meditation, human
-relationships, and how to enact positive change in global society. At the age of 34, he
-publicly renounced the fame and messiah status he had gained from being proclaimed the
-new incarnation of the Maitreya Buddha by the Theosophical Society, and spent the rest of
-his life publishing regularly and holding public talks, mostly in South Asia, Europe and the
-United States. At age 90 he addressed the United Nations on the subject of peace and
-awareness, and was awarded the 1984 UN Peace Medal."
-
-- Reference: Wikipedia.org
-
-33 "...The powers that be..."
-
-"Meaning โ The established government of authority.
-
-Origin - From the Bible, Romans 13:1 (King James Version): "Let every soul be subject unto
-the higher powers. For there is no power but of God: The powers that be are ordained of
-God."
-
-- Reference: Wikipedia.org
-
-34 "...Columbus..."
-
-"The name Christopher Columbus is the Anglicization of the Latin Christophorus
-Columbus. Also well known are his name's rendering in modern Italian as Cristoforo
-Colombo, in Portuguese as Cristovao Colombo (formerly Christovam Colom), and in
-Spanish as Cristobal Colon. "
-
-- Reference: Wikipedia.org
-
-"Pre-Columbian trans-oceanic contacts involve the interactions between the indigenous
-peoples of the Americas and peoples of other continents - Europe, Africa, Asia, or Oceania
-
-- before the arrival of Christopher Columbus in 1492. Many such events have been
-
-
-179
-
-
-proposed at various times, based on historical reports, archaeological finds, and cultural
-comparisons. "
-
-(Please refer to the following website address for details of many other contacts with
-the "new world" before Columbus):
-
-http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Pre-Columbian_trans-oceanic_contact
-
-35 "...unexplored universe..."
-
-That is, "unexplored" by homo sapiens. Much like Columbus, who "discovered" the
-Western Hemisphere, which had not yet been explored by Europeans, it had obviously been
-explored by the millions of indigenous inhabitants long before Europe existed.
-
-If any of the information in the "Alien Interview" transcripts is factual, it appears that the
-universe has been very, very thoroughly explored indeed - but not be humans.
-
-- The Editor
-
-36 "...show us on a map of the stars which is the star of your home planet..."
-
-"There are probably more than 100 billion (1011) galaxies in the observable universe. Most
-galaxies are 1,000 to 100,000 parsecs (approximately 3.086x1016 m, 3.262 light-years or
-19,176,075,967,324.937 miles) in diameter and are usually separated by distances on the
-order of millions of parsecs (or megaparsecs). Intergalactic space (the space between
-galaxies) is filled with a tenuous gas of an average density less than one atom per cubic
-meter.
-
-Beginning in the 1 990s, the Hubble Space Telescope yielded improved observations.
-
-Among other things, it established that the missing dark matter in our galaxy cannot solely
-consist of inherently faint and small stars. The Hubble Deep Field, an extremely long
-exposure of a relatively empty part of the sky, provided evidence that there are (at least)
-
-125 billion galaxies in the universe."
-
-- Reference: Wikipedia.org
-
-37 "... a Japanese language specialist from the Navy ..."
-
-"John A. Kneubuhl, was of mixed Samoan/American ancestry, John was an acclaimed
-Pacific Island playwright who died in 1 992. Born of Samoan, English and German ancestry,
-Kneubuhl grew up in his Samoan grandmother's thatched hut until he was 13 years old. He
-was educated at Punahou and Yale and wrote plays for the Honolulu Community Theater.
-
-He joined the US Navy in 1 942, entering the US Navy Japanese Language School at the
-University of Colorado in July 1942 and graduated in August 1943. He served as a Navy
-Japanese Language Officer. After the War, he spent 20 years as a TV writer in Hollywood,
-writing scripts for the Wild, Wild West, Waterfront, Markham, Wesf Point Story, and other
-shows. John wrote the story for the Star Trek: The Original Series episode "Bread and
-Circuses", although he did not receive screen credit in the finished episode.
-
-Overview: Captain Kirk and his companions are forced to fight in gladiatorial games on a
-planet modeled after the Roman Empire."
-
--- References: Wikipedia.org and
-
-http://209.85. 1 73. 104/search?q=cache:zlAm_bPdRQEJ:ucblibraries.colorado.edu/archives/c
-ollections/jlsp/interpreterl 31 ,doc+language+expert,+1 947&hl=en&ct=clnk&cd=3&gl=us.
-
-
-180
-
-
-38 "... the Japanese people have a great number of homonyms..."
-
-"In linguistics, a homonym is one of a group of words that share the same spelling and the
-same pronunciation but have different meanings. Some sources only require that homonyms
-share the same spelling or pronunciation (in addition to having different meanings).
-
-Examples of homonyms are stalk (which can mean either part of a plant or to follow
-someone around), bear (animal) and bear (carry), left (opposite of right) and left (past tense
-of leave). Some sources also consider the following trio of words to be homonyms, but
-others designate them as "only" homophones: to, too and two (actually, to, to, too, too and
-two, being "for the purpose of as in "to make it easier", the opposite of "from", also,
-excessively, and "2", respectively). The word "homonym" comes from the conjunction of the
-Greek prefix homo- (meaning same) and suffix -onym (meaning name). Thus, it refers to two
-or more distinct words sharing the "same name"."
-
-- Reference: Wikipedia.org
-
-39 "...standard Chinese characters..."
-
-
-"A Chinese character or Han character (simplified Chinese: 5X?; traditional Chinese:
-pinyin: Hanzi) is a logogram used in writing Chinese, Japanese, sometimes Korean, and
-formerly Vietnamese. The number of Chinese characters contained in the Kangxi
-dictionary is approximately 47,035. although a large number of these are rarely used
-variants accumulated throughout history. Studies carried out in China have shown that full
-literacy requires a knowledge of between three and four thousand characters.
-
-In the Chinese writing system, each character corresponds to a single spoken syllable. A
-majority of words in all modern varieties of Chinese are poly-syllabic and thus require two or
-more characters to write. Cognates in the various Chinese languages/dialects which have
-the same or similar meaning but different pronunciations can be written with the same
-character. In addition, many Chinese characters were adopted according to their
-meaning by the Japanese and Korean languages to represent native words,
-disregarding pronunciation altogether. "
-
-- Reference: Wikipedia.org
-
-40 "...McGuffey's Eclectic Readers..."
-
-"McGuffey's Eclectic Readers were written by William Holmes McGuffey who began
-teaching school at the age of 14. He was a professor of ancient languages at Miami
-University from 1826 until his resignation in 1836. He then served as president of Cincinnati
-College (1836-1839) and Ohio University (1839-1843). Returning to Cincinnati. McGuffey
-taught at Woodward College from 1843 until 1845, when he became a professor of moral
-philosophy at the University of Virginia. He was ordained as a Presbyterian minister in 1829.
-It was during his years at Miami when McGuffey was approached to write a series of readers
-for school children. In addition to the work done on these by William Holmes McGuffey. he
-was assisted by his brother, Alexander Hamilton McGuffey, who also compiled a speller and
-had sole responsibility for the Fifth Reader. Alexander taught school while working on his law
-degree and opened a law office in Cincinnati in 1839. The McGuffey Readers sold over
-125, 000, 000 copies.
-
-McGuffey became a "roving" teacher at the age of 14, beginning with 48 students in a one
-room school in Calcutta, Ohio. The size of the class was just one of several challenges faced
-
-
-181
-
-
-by the young McGuffey. In many one-teacher schools, children's ages varied from six to
-twenty-one. McGuffey often worked 1 1 hours a day, 6 days a week in a succession of
-frontier schools. He had a remarkable ability to memorize, and could commit to mind entire
-books of the Bible.
-
-The first Reader taught reading by using the phonics method, the identification of letters and
-their arrangement into words, and aided with slate work. The second Reader came into play
-once the student could read, and helped them to understand the meaning of sentences while
-providing vivid stories which children could remember. The third Reader taught the
-definitions of words, and was written at a level equivalent to the modern 5th or 6th grade.
-
-The fourth Reader was written for the highest levels of ability on the grammar school level,
-which students completed with this book.
-
-McGuffey's Readers were among the first textbooks in America that were designed to
-become progressively more challenging with each volume. They used word repetition in the
-text as a learning tool, which built strong reading skills through challenging reading.
-Sounding-out, enunciation and accents were emphasized. Colonial-era texts had offered dull
-lists of 20 to 100 new words per page for memorization. In contrast, McGuffey used new
-vocabulary words in the context of real literature, gradually introducing new words and
-carefully repeating the old.
-
-McGuffey believed that teachers should study the lessons as well as their students and
-suggested they read aloud to their classes. He also listed questions after each story for he
-believed in order for a teacher to give instruction, one must ask questions. The Readers
-emphasized spelling, vocabulary, and formal public speaking, which, in 19th century
-America, was a more common requirement than today.
-
-Henry Ford cited McGuffey's Readers as one of his most important childhood
-influences. He was an avid fan of McGuffey's Readers first editions, and claimed as an
-adult to be able to quote from McGuffey's by memory at great length. Ford republished all six
-Readers from the 1857 edition, and distributed complete sets of them, at his own expense,
-to schools across the United States.
-
-McGuffey's Readers contain many derogatory references to ethnic and religious minorities.
-For example, Native Americans are referred to as "savages". There are those who regard
-the references in the book to the Jews and Judaism as anti-Semitic. For instance, in Neil
-Baldwin's Henry Ford and the Jews, the author makes the case that Henry Ford's self-
-avowed anti-Semitism originated with his study of McGuffey's as a schoolboy. Baldwin cites
-numerous anti-semitic references to Shylock and to Jews attacking Jesus and Paul. He also
-quotes the Fourth Reader to the effect that ''Jewish authors were incapable of the diction
-and strangers to the morality contained in the gospel. " The readers further characterize Jews
-as "Christ killers" and labels their reverence of the Old Testament as "superstitious," and
-teach that Jews have been rejected by God for being "unfaithful". "
-
-You may download text versions of the McGuffy's Reader from the following website:
-http://www.qutenberq.org/etext/14640
-
-41 "... the phonics method ..."
-
-"Phonics refers to an instructional method for teaching children to read English. Phonics
-involves teaching children to connect sounds with letters or groups of letters (e.g., that the
-
-
-182
-
-
-sound /k/ can be represented by c, k, or ck spellings) and teaching them to blend the sounds
-of letters together to produce approximate pronunciations of unknown words. "
-
-- Reference: Wikipedia.org
-
-42 "... brought in a set of the Encyclopedia Britannica..."
-
-"The Encyclopaedia Britannica is a general English-language encyclopaedia published by
-Encyclopaedia Britannica, Inc., a privately held company. The Britannica has a popular
-reputation for summarizing all of human knowledge. To further their education, many have
-devoted themselves to reading the entire Britannica, taking anywhere from three to 22 years
-to do so. When Fat'h AH became the Shah of Persia in 1 797, he was given a complete set of
-the Britannica's 3rd edition, which he read completely; after this feat, he extended his royal
-title to include " Most Formidable Lord and Master of the Encyclopaedia Britannica. " Writer
-George Bernard Shaw claimed to have read the complete 9th edition โ except for the
-science articles โ and Richard Evelyn Byrd took the Britannica as reading material for his
-five-month stay at the South Pole in 1 934.
-
-The articles in the Britannica are aimed at educated adult readers, and written by a staff of
-19 full-time editors and over 4,000 expert contributors. It is widely perceived as the most
-scholarly of encyclopaedias. Since the 3rd edition, the Britannica has enjoyed a popular and
-critical reputation for general excellence. On the release of the 14th edition, Time magazine
-dubbed the Britannica the "Patriarch of the Library". In a related advertisement, naturalist
-William Beebe was quoted as saying that the Britannica was "beyond comparison because
-there is no competitor. " References to the Britannica can be found throughout English
-literature, most notably in one of Arthur Conan Doyle's favorite Sherlock Holmes stories,
-
-"The Red-Headed League". "
-
-- Reference: Wikipedia.org
-
-43 "...her favorite books were Alice's Adventures in Wonderland ..."
-
-"Alice's Adventures in Wonderland (1865) is a work of literary nonsense written by
-English author Charles Lutwidge Dodgson under the pseudonym Lewis Carroll, considered a
-classic example of the genre and of English literature in general. It tells the story of a girl
-named Alice who falls down a rabbit-hole into a fantastic realm populated by peculiar and
-anthropomorphic creatures. The tale is filled with allusions to Dodgson's friends (and
-enemies), and to the lessons that British schoolchildren were expected to memorize. The
-tale plays with logic in ways that have made the story of lasting popularity with adults as well
-as children. It is considered to be one of the most characteristic examples of the genre of
-literary nonsense, and its narrative course and structure has been enormously influential,
-mainly in the fantasy genre. "
-
-- Reference: Wikipedia.org
-
-44 "...Don Quixote de la Mancha..."
-
-"An early novel written by Spanish author Miguel de Cervantes Saavedra. Cervantes created
-a fictional origin for the story based upon a manuscript by the invented Moorish historian,
-Cide Hamete Benengeli. The work was published in two volumes: the first in 1605, and the
-second in 1614.
-
-
-183
-
-
-The protagonist, Alonso Quixano, is a country gentleman who has read so many stories of
-chivalry that he descends into fantasy and becomes convinced he is a knight errant.
-Together with his earthy squire Sancho Panza, the self-styled "Don Quixote de la Mancha"
-sets out in search of adventure. The "lady" for whom Quixote seeks to toil is Dulcinea del
-Toboso, an imaginary object crafted from a neighboring farm girl (her real name is Aidonza
-Lorenzo) by the illusion-struck "knight" to be the object of his courtly love. "Dulcinea" is
-totally unaware of Quixote's feelings for her, nor does she actually appear in the novel.
-
-Published in two volumes a decade apart. Don Quixote is the most influential work of
-literature to emerge from the Spanish Golden Age and perhaps the entire Spanish literary
-canon. As a founding work of modern Western literature, it regularly appears at or near the
-top of lists of the greatest works of fiction ever published and is the best-selling non-religious,
-non-political work of fiction of all time. "
-
-โ Reference: Wikipedia.org
-
-45 "...One Thousand and One Nights..."
-
-"One Thousand and One Nights (Arabic: โAlly UJ Ji#Jยป jJi/JS - kitab 'alf laylah wa-laylah;
-Persian: ยปjlj j jus utv - ezar-o yak sab) is a collection of stories collected over thousands
-of years by various authors, translators and scholars in various countries. These collections
-of tales trace their roots back to ancient Arabia and Yemen, ancient India, ancient Persia
-(especially the Sassanid Hazar Afsan Persian: O1 j lit. Thousand Tales), ancient
-
-Egypt, ancient Mesopotamian Mythology, ancient Syria, and medieval Arabic folk stories
-from the Caliphate era. Though an original manuscript has never been found several
-versions date the collection's genesis to somewhere between AD 800-900.
-
-The main frame story concerns a Persian king and his new bride. The king, Shahryar, upon
-discovering his former wife's infidelity has her executed and then declares all women to be
-unfaithful. He begins to marry a succession of virgins only to execute each one the next
-morning. Eventually the vizier cannot find any more virgins. Scheherazade, the vizier's
-daughter, offers herself as the next bride and her father reluctantly agrees. On the night of
-their marriage, Scheherazade tells the king a tale, but does not end it. The king is thus
-forced to keep her alive in order to hear the conclusion. The next night, as soon as she
-finishes the tale, she begins (and only begins) another. So it goes for 1,001 nights.
-
-The tales vary widely: they include historical tales, love stories, tragedies, comedies, poems,
-burlesques, various forms of erotica, and Muslim religious legends. Numerous stories depict
-djinn, magicians, and legendary places, which are often intermingled with real people and
-geography; the historical caliph Harun al-Rashid is a common protagonist, as are his alleged
-court poet Abu Nuwas and his vizier, Ja'far al-Barmaki. Sometimes a character in
-Scheherazade's tale will begin telling other characters a story of his own, and that story may
-have another one told within it, resulting in a richly-layered narrative texture.
-
-The different versions have different individually detailed endings (in some Scheherazade
-asks for a pardon, in some the king sees their children and decides not to execute his wife,
-in some other things happen that make the king distracted) but they all end with the king
-giving his wife a pardon and sparing her life.
-
-The narrator's standards for what constitutes a cliffhanger seem broader than in modern
-literature. While in many cases a story is cut off with the hero in danger of losing his life or
-another kind of deep trouble, in some parts of the full text Scheherazade stops her narration
-
-
-184
-
-
-in the middle of an exposition of abstract philosophical principles or complex points of
-Islamic philosophy, and in one case during a detailed description of human anatomy
-according to Galen โ and in all these cases turns out to be justified in her belief that the
-king's curiosity about the sequel would buy her another day of life.
-
-The Indian folklore is represented by certain animal stories, which reflect influence from
-ancient Sanskrit fables. The Jataka is a collection of 547 stories, which are for the most part
-moral stories with an ethical purpose. The Tale of the Bull and the Ass and the linked Tale of
-the Merchant and his Wife are found in the frame stories of both the Jataka and the Arabian
-Nights. "
-
-- Reference: Wikipedia.org
-
-46 "... Adventures of Huckleberry Finn...โ
-
-"Adventures of Huckleberry Finn (1884) (often shortened to Huck Finn ) by Mark Twain. The
-book is noted for its innocent young protagonist, its colorful description of people and places
-along the Mississippi River, and its sober and often scathing look at entrenched attitudes,
-particularly racism. The drifting journey of Huckleberry Finn and his friend, runaway slave
-Jim, down the Mississippi River on their raft may be one of the most enduring images of
-escape and freedom in all of American literature."
-
-- Reference: Wikipedia.org
-
-47 "... Gulliver's Travels ..."
-
-"Gulliver's Travels (1726, amended 1735), officially Travels into Several Remote Nations of
-the World, in Four Parts. By Lemuel Gulliver, First a Surgeon, and then a Captain of several
-Ships, is a novel by Jonathan Swift that is both a satire on human nature and a parody of the
-"travellers' tales" literary sub-genre. It is Swift's best known full-length work, and a classic of
-English literature. The book became tremendously popular as soon as it was published
-(John Gay said in a 1726 letter to Swift that "it is universally read, from the cabinet council to
-the nursery"), and it is likely that it has never been out of print since then. The book
-presents itself as a simple traveller's narrative with the disingenuous title Travels into
-Several Remote Nations of the World, its authorship assigned only to "Lemuel Gulliver, first
-a surgeon, then a captain of several ships''."
-
-- Reference: Wikipedia.org
-
-48 "...Peter Pan..."
-
-Peter Pan is a character created by Scottish novelist and playwright J. M. Barrie (1860-
-1937). A mischievous boy who flies and magically refuses to grow up, Peter Pan spends his
-never-ending childhood adventuring on the small island of Neverland as the leader of his
-gang the Lost Boys, interacting with fairies and pirates, and from time to time meeting
-ordinary children from the world outside.
-
-Barrie never described Peter's appearance in detail, leaving much of it to the imagination of
-the reader and the interpretation of anyone adapting the character. He describes him as a
-beautiful boy with a beautiful smile, "clad in skeleton leaves and the juices that flow from
-trees".
-
-
-185
-
-
-Peter is mainly an exaggerated stereotype of a boastful and careless boy. He is quick to
-point out how great he is. Peter has a nonchalant, devil-may-care attitude, and is fearlessly
-cocky when it comes to putting himself in danger. Barrie writes that when Peter thought he
-was going to die on Marooner's Rock, he felt scared, yet he felt only one shudder run
-through him when any other person would've felt scared up until death. With his blissful
-unawareness of the tragedy of death, he says, "To die will be an awfully big adventure".
-
-Peter's archetypal ability is his refusal to grow up. Barrie did not explain how he was able to
-do this, leaving the implication that it was by an act of will.
-
-Peter is a skilled swordsman, with the skill to rival even Captain Hook, whose hand he cut off
-in a duel. He has remarkably keen vision and hearing. Peter Pan is said to be able to do
-almost anything. Peter has an effect on the whole of Neverland and its inhabitants when he
-is there. Barrie states that the island wakes up when he returns from his trip to London.
-
-Peter is the leader of the Lost Boys, a band of boys who were lost by their parents, and
-came to live in Neverland. He is friends with Tinker Bell, a common fairy who is often
-jealously protective of him. "
-
-โ Reference: Wikipedia.org
-
-49
-
-"...The Legend of Sleepy Hollow... "
-
-"A short story by Washington Irving contained in his collection The Sketch Book of Geoffrey
-Crayon, Gent., written while he was living in Birmingham, England, and first published in
-1820. With Irving's companion piece "Rip Van Winkle", "The Legend of Sleepy Hollow" is
-among the earliest American fiction still read today.
-
-The story is set circa 1 790 in the Dutch settlement of Tarry Town, New York, in a secluded
-glen called Sleepy Hollow. It tells the story of Ichabod Crane, a lanky schoolmaster from
-Connecticut, who competes with Abraham "Brom Bones" Van Brunt, the town rowdy, for the
-hand of 18-year-old Katrina Van Tassel, only daughter of a wealthy farmer. As Crane leaves
-a party at the Van Tassel home on an autumn night, he is pursued by the Headless
-Horseman, supposedly the ghost of a Hessian trooper who lost his head to a cannonball
-during "some nameless battle " of the American Revolutionary War and who "rides forth to
-the scene of battle in nightly quest of his head. " Crane disappears from town, leaving Katrina
-to marry Brom Bones, who was "to look exceedingly knowing whenever the story of Ichabod
-was related. "
-
-โ Reference: Wikipedia.org
-
-50 "...Sanskrit of the Vedic Hymns..."
-
-"Sanskrit (TTF^cTT sa sk ta vak, for short TTPpcOT sa sk tarn) is a classical
-language of South Asia, a liturgical language of Hinduism, Buddhism, Sikhism, Jainism, and
-one of the 23 official languages of India.
-
-Its position in the cultures of South and Southeast Asia is akin to that of Latin and Greek in
-Europe and it has evolved into, as well as influenced, many modern-day languages of the
-world. It appears in pre-Classical form as Vedic Sanskrit, with the language of the Rigveda
-being the oldest and most archaic stage preserved. Dating back to as early as 1500 BCE,
-
-
-186
-
-
-Vedic Sanskrit is the earliest attested Indo-Aryan language, and one of the earliest attested
-members of the Indo-European language family.
-
-The corpus of Sanskrit literature encompasses a rich tradition of poetry and drama as well
-as scientific, technical, philosophical and religious texts. Today, Sanskrit continues to be
-widely used as a ceremonial language in Hindu religious rituals in the forms of hymns and
-mantras. Spoken Sanskrit is still in use in a few traditional institutions in India, and there are
-some attempts at revival.
-
-The scope of this article is the Classical Sanskrit language as laid out in the grammar of
-Panini, around the 4th century BCE. "
-
-- Reference: Wikipedia.org
-
-51 "Part of the search required interaction with the human population that inhabited
-the adjoining at that time."
-
-- Editor's Note: (The western borders of Pakistan include the Khyber Pass and Bolan
-Pass, traditional invasion routes between Central Asia. The closest civilization using
-Sanskrit at the date and nearest the location of "The Domain Base" would have been in the
-foothills of the Himalayas. This was the in the area of "Mehrgarh", an early beginning of the
-Indus Valley civilization which has been recently excavated.)
-
-"(Bolan Pass (Urdu: ) is a mountain pass through the Toba Kakar Range of
-
-mountains in western Pakistan, 120 kilometres from the Afghanistan border. Strategically
-located, traders, invaders, and nomadic tribes have also used it as a gateway to and from
-the South Asia.)
-
-The Khyber Pass, (also spelled Khaiber or Khaybar) (Urdu: ) (altitude:
-
-1,070 m , 3,510 ft) is the mountain pass that links Pakistan and Afghanistan. Throughout
-history it has been an important trade route between Central Asia and South Asia and a
-strategic military location.
-
-"Mehrgarh is now seen as a precursor to the Indus Valley Civilization. "Discoveries at
-Mehrgarh changed the entire concept of the Indus civilization, " according to Ahmad Hasan
-Dani, professor emeritus of archaeology at Quaid-e-Azam University, Islamabad, "There we
-have the whole sequence, right from the beginning of settled village life.
-
-The Kachi plain and in the Bolan basin (are) situated at the Bolan peak pass, one of the
-main routes connecting southern Afghanistan, eastern Iran, the Balochistan hills and the
-Indus valley. This area of rolling hills is thus located on the western edge of the Indus valley,
-where, around 2500 BC, a large urban civilization emerged at the same time as those of
-Mesopotamia and the ancient Egyptian empire. For the first time in the Indian subcontinent,
-a continuous sequence of dwelling-sites has been established from 7000 BC to 500 BC. The
-chalcolithic people of Mehrgarh also had contacts with contemporaneous cultures in
-northern Afghanistan, northeastern Iran and southern central Asia.
-
-in April 2006, it was announced in the scientific journal Nature that the oldest (and first early
-Neolithic) evidence for the drilling of human teeth in vivo (i.e. in a living person) was found in
-Mehrgarh. According to the authors, their discoveries point to a tradition of proto-dentistry in
-the early farming cultures of that region. "Here we describe eleven drilled molar crowns from
-
-
-187
-
-
-nine adults discovered in a Neolithic graveyard in Pakistan that dates from 7,500 to 9,000
-years ago. "
-
-โ Reference: Wikipedia.org
-
-52 "... they reported sighting "vimanas" or space craft in the area.."
-
-"A vimana (Sanskrit: fiBTRJ is a mythical flying machine, described in the Sanskrit epics.
-The predecessors of the flying vimanas of the Sanskrit epics are the flying chariots
-employed by various gods in the Vedas.
-
-The first flying vimana mentioned in Hindu mythology:
-
-"The Pushpaka chariot that resembles the Sun and belongs to my brother was
-brought by the powerful Ravana: that aerial and excellent car going everywhere at
-will .... that car resembling a bright cloud in the sky ... and the King [Rama] got in,
-and the excellent car at the command of the Raghira, rose up into the higher
-atmosphere. '
-
-The Rigveda does not mention Vimanas, but verses RV 1. 164.47-48 have been taken as
-evidence for the idea of "mechanical birds":
-
-"Dark the descent: the birds are golden-coloured: up to the heaven they fly robed in
-the waters.
-
-Again descend they from the seat of Order, and all the earth is moistened with their
-fatness. "
-
-"Twelve are the fellies, and the wheel is single: three are the naves. What man hath
-understood it?
-
-Therein are set together spokes three hundred and sixty, which in nowise can be
-loosened. " (trans. Griffith)
-
-In Dayananda Saraswati's "translation", these verses become:
-
-"jumping into space speedily with a craft using fire and water ... containing twelve
-stamghas (pillars), one wheel, three machines, 300 pivots, and 60 instruments. "
-
-But likelier in the original Indian symbolism when that hymn was composed, the wheel is a
-year, the 12 "fellies" are months (lunations), and the 360 spokes are days.
-
-In the Ramayana, the pushpaka ("flowery") vimana of Ravana is described as follows:
-
-"The Pushpaka chariot that resembles the Sun and belongs to my brother was
-brought by the powerful Ravana: that aerial and excellent car going everywhere at
-will .... that car resembling a bright cloud in the sky ... and the King [Rama] got in,
-and the excellent car at the command of the Raghira, rose up into the higher
-atmosphere. '
-
-It is the first flying vimana mentioned in Hindu mythology ("as distinct from the gods' flying
-horse-drawn chariots).
-
-
-188
-
-
-Pushpaka was originally made by Maya for Kubera, the God of wealth, but was later stolen,
-along with Lanka, by his half-brother, the demon king Ravana.
-
-One example is that the Asura Maya had a Vimana measuring twelve cubits in
-circumference, with four strong wheels. Apart from 'blazing missiles', the poem records the
-use of other deadly weapons. 'Indra's Dart' (Indravajra) operated via a circular 'reflector'.
-When switched on, it produced a 'shaft of light' which, when focused on any target,
-immediately 'consumed it with its power'.
-
-In one exchange, the hero, Krishna, is pursuing his enemy, Salva, in the sky, when Salva's
-Vimana, the Saubha, is made invisible in some way. Undeterred, Krishna immediately fires
-off a special weapon: "I quickly laid on an arrow, which killed by seeking out sound".
-
-Many other terrible weapons are described in the Mahabharata, but the most fearsome of all
-is the one used against the Vrishis. The narrative records:
-
-"Gurkha flying in his swift and powerful Vimana hurled against the three cities of the
-Vrishnis and Andhakas a single projectile charged with all the power of the Universe.
-An incandescent column of smoke and fire, as brilliant as ten thousands suns, rose
-in all its splendour. It was the unknown weapon, the Iron Thunderbolt, a gigantic
-messenger of death which reduced to ashes the entire race of the Vrishnis and
-Andhakas. "
-
-- Reference: Wikipedia.org
-
-53 " I have now scanned all of the books and material you provided me. This has been
-processed through the computers of the space station in this region, translated into
-my own language and relayed back to me. ''
-
-Editors Note -- Apparently Airl is able to "scan" something she sees through the lenses of
-her "doll body" eyes, upload the data to a computer on the "space station", have it processed
-and downloaded to her? Or, maybe she does it telepathically? This is not clarified
-anywhere in the transcripts or notes.
-
-54 "... I was "outside" of my body, looking down from the ceiling..."
-
-"An out-of-body experience (OBE), is an experience that typically involves a sensation of
-floating outside of one's body and, in some cases, perceiving one's physical body from a
-place outside one's body (autoscopy). About one in ten people has reported having an out-
-of-body experience at some time in their lives. It is claimed that those experiencing an OBE
-sometimes observe details which were unknown to them beforehand.
-
-The first extensive scientific study of OBEs was made by Celia Green (1968). She collected
-written, first-hand accounts from a total of 400 subjects, recruited by means of appeals in the
-mainstream media, and followed up by questionnaire, some 80% reported feeling they were
-a โdisembodied consciousnessโ, with no external body at all.
-
-Another form of a spontaneous OBE occurs during a near death experience (NDE). The
-phenomenology of an NDE usually includes physiological, psychological and transcendental
-factors (Parnia, Waller, Yeates & Fenwick, 2001) such as impressions of being outside the
-physical body (an out-of-body experience), Typically the experience follows a distinct
-progression, starting with the sensation of floating above one's body and seeing the
-surrounding area. "
-
-
-189
-
-
--- Reference: Wikipedia.org
-
-55 ..."the space craft was struck by a bolt of lighting''...
-
-"Lightning is an atmospheric discharge of electricity, which typically occurs during
-thunderstorms, and sometimes during volcanic eruptions or dust storms. The leader of a bolt
-of lightning can travel at speeds of 60, 000 m/s, and can reach temperatures approaching
-30,000 ยฐC (54,000 ยฐF), hot enough to fuse soil or sand into glass channels. There are over
-16 million lightning storms every year."
-
-โ Reference: Wikipedia.org
-
-56 ...''electronic wavelength"...
-
-"In physics, wavelength is the distance between repeating units of a propagating wave of a
-given frequency. It is commonly designated by the Greek letter lambda (A). Examples of
-wave-like phenomena are light, water waves, and sound waves. In a wave, a property varies
-with the position. For example, this property can be the air pressure for a sound wave, or the
-magnitude of the electric or the magnetic field for light. The wavelengths of frequencies
-audible to the human ear (20 Hz-20 kHz) are between approximately 17 m and 17 mm,
-respectively. Visible light ranges from deep red, roughly 700 nm to violet, roughly 400 nm
-(430-750 THz). For other examples, see electromagnetic spectrum."
-
-โ Reference: Wikipedia.org
-
-57 ..."space opera" civilization''...
-
-"It was not until the 1 920s that the space opera proper appeared in the pulp magazines
-Weird Tales and Amazing Stories. Unlike earlier stories of space adventure, which either
-related the invasion of Earth by extraterrestrials, or concentrated on the invention of a space
-vehicle by a genius inventor, pure space opera simply took space travel for granted (usually
-by setting the story in the far future), skipped the preliminaries, and launched straight into
-tales of derring-do among the stars.
-
-The first stories of this type were J. Schlossel's The Second Swarm (Spring 1928) in
-Amazing Stories Quarterly and Edmond Hamilton's Crashing Suns (August-September
-1928 ) and The Star Stealers (February 1929) in Weird Tales . Similar stories by other writers
-followed through 1929 and 1930; by 1931 the space opera was well-established as a
-dominant sub-genre of science fiction.
-
-The transition from the older space-voyage story to the space opera can be seen in the
-works of E. E. "Doc" Smith. His first published work, The Skylark of Space (August-October
-1928, Amazing Stories), merges the traditional tale of a scientist inventing a space-drive with
-planetary romance in the style of Edgar Rice Burroughs; but by the time of the sequel,
-Skylark Three (August-October 1930, Amazing Stories) which introduces the space faring
-race of the Fenachrone, Smith had moved closer to a space opera mode.
-
-Space opera in its most familiar form was a product of 1930s-40s pulp magazines. Like early
-science fiction in general, space opera borrowed much of its style from established
-adventure, crime, and thriller genres. Notable influences included stories that described
-adventures on exotic or uncivilized frontiers, e.g. the American West, Africa, or the Orient.
-
-
-190
-
-
-The imagined future of space opera included immense space liners, intrepid explorers of
-unknown worlds, pirates of the space ways, and tough but incorruptible space police.
-
-E. E. "Doc" Smith's later Lensman Series and the works of Edmond Hamilton, John W.
-Campbell, and Jack Williamson in the 1930s and 1940s were popular with readers and much
-imitated by other writers. By the early 1 940s, the repetitiousness and extravagance of some
-of these stories led to objections from some fans. "
-
-โ Reference: Wikipedia.org
-
-58 "...1493 AD -- "The Requirement"...
-
-"The Requirement was published as a papal "bull", issued by the infamous Pope Alexander
-VI, (Rodrigo Borgia), Roman Catholic Pope from 1492 until his death, is the most memorable
-of the Popes of the Renaissance.
-
-Because of the pre-existence of millions of people living in the Americas in 1493, the King of
-Spain, had a small twinge of fear at the prospect that God might become angry at him for all
-the murder, theft and mayhem he endorsed in the New World. So, he persuaded Pope
-Alexander VI to sanction an official proclamation intended to dissolve the stain of bloody
-culpability from the King's own immortal soul. This document, called "The Requirement",
-was supposed to be read, whether translated into the native language of the inhabitants or
-not, to the citizens of every foreign nation just prior to their conquest. The gist of the
-proclamation was to inform the soon to be vanquished that their lands were being " donated "
-to Spain.
-
-The Requirement read, in part:
-
-"I, (name of the Conquistador), servant of the high and mighty Kings of Castile and
-Leon, conquerors of barbarian peoples, and being their messenger and Captain, hereby
-notify and inform you ... that God Our Lord, One and Eternal, created Heaven and Earth and
-a man and a woman from whom you and I and all the multitude begotten from these over the
-past five thousand and some years since the world was made ... And so I request and
-require you ...to recognize the Church as your Mistress and as Governess of the World and
-Universe, and the High Priest, called the Pope, in Her name, and His Majesty (the King of
-Spain) in Her place, as Ruler and Lord King ... And if you do not do this ... with the help of
-God I shall come mightily against you, and I shall make war on you everywhere and in every
-way that I can, and I shall subject you to the yoke and obedience of the Church and His
-Majesty, and I shall seize your women and children, and I shall make them slaves, to sell
-and dispose of as His Majesty commands, and I shall do all the evil and damage to you that I
-am able. And I insist that the deaths and destruction that result from this will be your fault. "
-
-One of the first to hear The Requirement were the chiefs of the Maya, whose scale of time
-for the creation of life on Earth did not begin a mere 5,000 years earlier, as suggested by the
-Pope, rather the Mayan measured original creation in millions of years by the astronomical
-calendars they kept, which tracked the solar year accurately to within a few seconds a year.
-Their comment upon hearing The Requirement was, "The Holy Father has indeed been
-generous with others' property".
-
-The Requirement was originally intended as a response to complaints by Spanish clerics
-that the wars against the Native American peoples were unjust. Comparing them to Spain's
-wars against the Moors, the clerics claimed that Muslims had knowledge of Christ and
-rejected Him, so that waging a Crusade against them was legitimate. In contrast, wars
-
-
-191
-
-
-against the Native Americans, who had never come into contact with Christianity were
-unacceptable. The Requirement was intended as a legal loophole to place the native
-population in the position of having rejected Christianity. It stated: "We protest that any
-deaths that result from this [rejection of Christianity] are your fault..."
-
-Many critics of the conquistadors' policies were appalled by the flippant nature of the
-Requirement, and the priest, Bartolomeo de Las Casas, said in response to it that he did not
-know whether to laugh or to cry. While the conquistadors were encouraged to use an
-interpreter to read the Requirement, this was not absolutely necessary, and in many cases, it
-was read out to an uncomprehending populace. In some instances, it was read to barren
-beaches and empty villages, long after the natives had fled, to prisoners after they were
-captured, or even from the decks of ships once they had just spotted the coast.
-
-Nevertheless, for the conquistadors, it provided a religious justification for attacking and
-enslaving the native population, and because of its potential to enrich the coffers of Spain,
-the Requirement was not generally questioned. "
-
-- Reference: Wikipedia.org
-
-The net result of the "discovery" of the "New World" which wasn't really "new" as it had been
-around as long as any other continent, and had a larger population than Europe, was as
-follows:
-
-1) hundreds of indigenous cultures were eradicated 2) approximately 100 million people
-were killed by disease and war brought upon them by "aliens" 3) 100 million people from the
-Gold Coast of Africa were enslaved, and / or murdered by Europeans in an effort to replace
-the "labor force" of slaughtered indigenous population of the Western Hemisphere 4) nearly
-all of the priceless literature, history, cultural and artistic artifacts of the Western hemisphere
-were destroyed 5) most of the gold and gems mined over a period of thousands of years by
-indigenous people were stolen and shipped off the a handful of greedy, idiotic, uneducated,
-filthy, disease-ridden, superstitious, murderous, thieves in Europe who squandered it on
-mindless self-indulgences. - The Editor
-
-59 "... They are interested primarily in the "low gravity" satellites in this space station
-which consists mainly of the dark side of the moon... ".
-
-"According to the NASA Astronaut Neil Armstrong the aliens have a base on the Moon and
-(the aliens) told us in no uncertain terms to get off and stay off the Moon!
-
-Sound far fetched? Milton Cooper, a Naval Intelligence Officer tells us that not only does the
-Alien Moon Base exist but the U. S. Naval Intelligence Community refers to the Alien Moon
-Base as "Luna, " that there is a huge mining operation going on there, and that is where the
-aliens keep their huge mother ships while the trips to Earth are made in smaller "flying
-saucers".
-
-LUNA: The Alien base on the far side of the Moon. It was seen and filmed by the Apollo
-astronauts. A base, a mining operation using very large machines , and the very large alien
-craft described in sighting reports as mother ships exist there. -Milton Cooper
-
-Did Apollo 1 1 Encounter UFOs on the Moon? from the Book ", Above Top Secret" by Timothy
-Good.
-
-
-192
-
-
-According to hitherto unconfirmed reports, both Neil Armstrong and Edwin "Buzz" Aldrin saw
-UFOs shortly after their historic landing on the Moon in Apollo 11 on 21 July 1969. I
-remember hearing one of the astronauts refer to a "light" in or on a carter during the
-television transmission, followed by a request from mission control for further information.
-Nothing more was heard.
-
-According to a former NASA employee Otto Binder, unnamed radio hams with their own
-VHF receiving facilities that bypassed NASA's broadcasting outlets picked up the following
-exchange:
-
-NASA: What's there? Mission Control calling Apollo 11...
-
-Apollo: These "Babies" are huge, Sir! Enormous! OH MY GOD! You wouldn't believe it! I'm
-telling you there are other spacecraft out there, lined up on the far side of the crater edge!
-They're on the Moon watching us!
-
-In 1979, Maurice Chatelain, former chief of NASA Communications Systems confirmed that
-Armstrong had indeed reported seeing two UFOs on the rim of a crater. "The encounter was
-common knowledge in NASA, " he revealed, "but nobody has talked about it until now. "
-
-Soviet scientists were allegedly the first to confirm the incident. "According to our
-information, the encounter was reported immediately after the landing of the module, " said
-Dr. Vladimir Azhazha, a physicist and Professor of Mathematics at Moscow University. "Neil
-Armstrong relayed the message to Mission Control that two large, mysterious objects were
-watching them after having landed near the moon module. But his message was never
-heard by the public-because NASA censored it. "
-
-According to another Soviet scientist, Dr. Aleksandr Kazantsev, Buzz Aldrin took color movie
-film of the UFOs from inside the module, and continued filming them after he and Armstrong
-went outside. Dr. Azhazha claims that the UFOs departed minutes after the astronauts came
-out on to the lunar surface.
-
-Maurice Chatelain also confirmed that Apollo 11's radio transmissions were interrupted on
-several occasions in order to hide the news from the public. Before dismissing Chatelain's
-sensational claims, it is worth noting his impressive background in the aerospace industry
-and space program. His first job after moving from France was as an electronics engineer
-with Convair, specializing in telecommunications, telemetry, and radar. In 1959 he was in
-charge of an electromagnetic research group, developing new radar and
-telecommunications systems for Ryan. One of his eleven patents was an automatic flights to
-the Moon. Later, at North American Aviation, Chatelain was offered the job of designing and
-building the Apollo communications and data-processing systems.
-
-Chatelain claims that "all Apollo and Gemini flights were followed, both at a distance and
-sometimes also quite closely, by space vehicles of extraterrestrial origin-flying saucers, or
-UFOs, if you want to call them by that name. Every time it occurred, the astronauts informed
-Mission Control, who then ordered absolute silence. " He goes on to say:
-
-"I think that Walter Schirra aboard Mercury 8 was the first of the astronauts to use the code
-name 'Santa Claus' to indicate the presence of flying saucers next to space capsules.
-However, his announcements were barely noticed by the general public.
-
-
-193
-
-
-It was a little different when James Lovell on board the Apollo 8 command module came out
-from behind the moon and said for everybody to hear:
-
-'PLEASE BE INFORMED THAT THERE IS A SANTA CLAUS.'
-
-Even though this happened on Christmas Day 1968. many people sensed a hidden meaning
-in those words. "
-
-Rumors persist. NASA may well be a civilian agency, but many of its programs are funded
-by the defense budget and most of the astronauts are subject to military security regulations.
-Apart from the fact that the National Security Agency screens all films and probably radio
-communications as well. We have the statements by Otto Binder, Dr. Garry Henderson and
-Maurice Chatelain that the astronauts were under strict orders not to discuss their sightings.
-And Gordon Cooper has testified to a United Nations committee that one of the astronauts
-actually witnessed a UFO on the ground. If there is no secrecy, why has this sighting not
-been made public?
-
-A certain professor, who wished to remain anonymous, was engaged in a discussion with
-Neil Armstrong during a NASA symposium.
-
-Professor: What REALLY happened out there with Apollo 11?
-
-Armstrong: It was incredible, of course we had always known there was a possibility, the fact
-is, we were warned off! (by the Aliens). There was never any question then of a space
-station or a moon city.
-
-Professor: How do you mean "warned off"?
-
-Armstrong: I can't go into details, except to say that their ships were far superior to ours both
-in size and technology - Boy, were they big!... and menacing! No, there is no question of a
-space station.
-
-Professor: But NASA had other missions after Apollo 11?
-
-Armstrong: Naturally-NASA was committed at that time, and couldn't risk panic on Earth. But
-it really was a quick scoop and back again.
-
-Armstrong confirmed that the story was true but refused to go into further detail, beyond
-admitting that the CIA was behind the cover-up.
-
-Reasonable activity of an alien civilization showed up unexpectedly close to us. We were not
-ready for it psychologically
-
-We still can come across publications trying to find an answer to the question: Are we alone
-in the universe? At the same time, presence of reasonable creatures has been detected just
-close to our home, in the Moon. However, the discovery was immediately classified as
-secret, as it was so much incredible that even could shake the already existing social
-principles, reports Russia's newspaper "Vecherny Volgograd."
-
-Here is an extract from the official press-release:
-
-
-194
-
-
-โ NASA scientists and engineers participating in exploration of Mars and Moon reported
-results of their discoveries at a briefing at the Washington national press club on March 21,
-1996. It was announced for the first time that man-caused structures and objects had been
-discovered on the Moon. โ The scientists spoke rather cautiously and evasively about the
-functioning objects, with the exception of UFO. They always mentioned the man-caused
-objects as possible, and pointed out the information was still under study, and official results
-would be published later.
-
-It was mentioned at the briefing as well that the Soviet Union used to own some photo
-materials proving presence of reasonable activity on the Moon. And although it wasn't
-identified what kind of reasonable activity it was, thousands of photo-and video materials
-photographed from the Apollo and the Clementine space station demonstrated many parts
-on the lunar surface where the activity and its traces were perfectly evident. The video films
-and photos made by U.S. astronauts during the Apollo program were demonstrated at the
-briefing. And people were extremely surprised why the materials hadn't been presented to
-the public earlier. And NASA specialists answered: โIt was difficult to forecast the reaction of
-people to the information that some creatures had been or still were on the Moon. Besides,
-there were some other reasons to it, which were beyond NASA.โโ
-
-Specialist for lunar artifacts Richard Hoagland says that NASA is still trying to veil photo
-materials before they are published in public catalogues and files, they do retouching or
-partially refocus them while copying. Some investigators, Hoagland is among them, suppose
-that an extraterrestrial race had used the Moon as a terminal station during their activity on
-the Earth. The suggestions are confirmed by the legends and myths invented by different
-nations of our planet.
-
-Ruins of lunar cities stretched along many kilometers, huge transparent domes on massive
-basements, numerous tunnels and other constructions make scientists reconsider their
-opinions concerning the lunar problems. How the Moon appeared and principles of its
-revolving around the Earth still pose a great problem for scientists.
-
-Some partially destroyed objects on the lunar surface canโt be placed among natural
-geological formations, as they are of complex organization and geometrical structure. In the
-upper part of Rima hadley, not far from the place where the Apollo- 15 had landed, a
-construction surrounded with a tall D-shaped wall was discovered, ,4s of now, different
-artifacts have been discovered in 44 regions.
-
-The NASA Goddard Space Flight Center, the Houston Planetary Institute and specialists
-from the bank of space information are investigating the regions. Mysterious terrace-shaped
-excavations of the rock have been discovered near the Tiho crater. The concentric
-hexahedral excavations and the tunnel entry at the terrace side cant be results of natural
-geological processes: instead, they look very much like open cast mines.
-
-A transparent dome raised above the crater edge was discovered near the crater
-Copernicus. The dome is unusual as it is glowing white and blue from inside. A rather
-unusual object, which is unusual indeed even for the Moon, was discovered in the upper part
-of the Factory area. A disk of about 50 meters in diameter stands on a square basement
-surrounded with rhombi walls. In the picture, close to the rhombi, we can also see a dark
-round embrasure in the ground, which resembles an entry in an underground caponier.
-
-There is a regular rectangular area between Factory and the crater Copernicus which is 300
-meters wide 400 meters long.
-
-
-195
-
-
-Apollo 10 astronauts made a unique picture (AS1 0-32-4822) of a one-mile long object called
-Castle, which is hanging at the height of 14 kilometers and casts a distinct shadow on the
-lunar surface. The object seems to be consisting of several cylindrical units and a large
-conjunctive unit. Internal porous structure of the Castle is clearly seen in one of the pictures,
-which makes an impression that some parts of the object are transparent.
-
-/4s it turned out at the briefing where many NASA scientists were present, when Richard
-Hoagland had requested originals of the Castle pictures for the second time, no pictures
-were found there at all. They disappeared even from the list of pictures made by the Apollo
-10 crew. Only intermediate pictures of the object were found in the archives, which
-unfortunately don't depict the internal structure of the object.
-
-When Apollo-12 crew landed on the lunar surface, they saw that the landing was observed
-by a half-transparent pyramidal object. It was hanging just several meters above the lunar
-surface and shimmered with all rainbow colors against the black sky.
-
-In 1969, when the film about astronauts traveling to the Sea of Storms was demonstrated
-(the astronauts saw the strange objects once again, which were later called โstriped
-glasses"), NASA finally understood what consequences such kind of control could bring.
-Astronaut Mitchell answered the question about his feelings after a successful return the
-following: โMy neck still aches as I had to constantly turn my head around because we felt
-we were not alone there. We had no choice but pray. โ Johnston, who worked at the Houston
-Space Center and studied photos and video materials done during the Apollo program,
-discussed the artifacts with Richard Hoagland and said, the NASA leadership was awfully
-annoyed with the great number of anomalous, to put it mildly, objects on the Moon. It was
-even said that piloted flights to the Moon could be banned in the programs network.
-
-Investigators are especially interested in ancient structures resembling partially destroyed
-cities. The orbital shooting reveals an astonishingly regular geometry of square and
-rectangular constructions. They resemble our terrestrial cities seen from the height of 5-8
-kilometers. A mission control specialist commented on the pictures: โOur guys observed
-ruins of the Lunar cities, transparent pyramids, domes and God knows what else, which are
-currently hidden deep inside the NASA safes, and felt like Robinson Crusoe when he
-suddenly came across prints of human bare feet on the sand of the desert island. โโ What do
-geologists and scientists say after studying the pictures of lunar cities and other anomalous
-objects? They say, such objects can't be natural formations. โWe should admit they are
-artificial, especially the domes and pyramids. โ Reasonable activity of an alien civilization
-showed up unexpectedly close to us. We were not ready for it psychologically, and some
-people hardly believe they are true even now. "
-
-Translated by Maria Gousseva (original source =
-http://english.pravda.ru/main/2002/10/05/37771.html)
-
--- Source: http://www.ufocasebook.com/moon.html
-
-60 "... synthesized from gypsum..."
-
-" Gypsum is a common mineral, with thick and extensive evaporite beds in association with
-sedimentary rocks. Deposits are known to occur in strata from as early as the Permian age.
-Gypsum is deposited in lake and sea water, as well as in hot springs, from volcanic vapors,
-and sulfate solutions in veins. Hydrothermal anhydrite in veins is commonly hydrated to
-
-
-196
-
-
-gypsum by groundwater in near surface exposures. It is often associated with the minerals
-halite and sulfur.
-
-The word gypsum is derived from the aorist form of the Greek verb paysipsucj, "to cook",
-referring to the burnt or calcined mineral. Because the gypsum from the quarries of the
-Montmartre district of Paris has long furnished burnt gypsum used for various purposes, this
-material has been called plaster of Paris. It is also used in foot creams, shampoos and many
-other hair products.
-
-Because gypsum dissolves over time in water, gypsum is rarely found in the form of sand.
-However, the unique conditions of the White Sands National Monument in the US state of
-New Mexico have created a 710 km2 (275 sq mile) expanse of white gypsum sand, enough
-to supply the construction industry with drywall for 1,000 years. "
-
-- Reference: Wikipedia.org
-
-61 "... electromagnetic force...โ
-
-"In physics, the Lorentz force is the force on a point charge due to electromagnetic fields.
-Lorentz introduced this force in 1 892. However, the discovery of the Lorentz force was
-before Lorentz's time. In particular, it can be seen at equation (77) in Maxwell's 1861 paper
-On Physical Lines of Force. Later, Maxwell listed it as equation "D" of his 1864 paper, A
-Dynamical Theory of the Electromagnetic Field, as one of the eight original Maxwell's
-equations. In this paper the equation was written as follows:
-
-
-E = v x (/<H) - - V0
-
-
-where
-
-
-A is the magnetic vector potential,
-ip is the electrostatic potential,
-
-H is the magnetic field H,
-p is magnetic permeability.
-
-Although this equation is obviously a direct precursor of the modem Lorentz force equation,
-it actually differs in two respects:
-
-โข It does not contain a factor of q, the charge. Maxwell didn't use the concept of
-charge. The definition of E used here by Maxwell is unclear. He uses the term
-electromotive force. He operated from Faraday's electro-tonic state A. which he
-considered to be a momentum in his vortex sea. The closest term that we can trace
-to electric charge in Maxwell's papers is the density of free electricity, which appears
-to refer to the density of the aethereal medium of his molecular vortices and that
-gives rise to the momentum A. Maxwell believed that A was a fundamental quantity
-from which electromotive force can be derived.
-
-โข The equation here contains the information that what we nowadays call E, which
-today can be expressed in terms of scalar and vector potentials according to
-
-
-197
-
-
-The fact that E can be expressed this way is equivalent to one of the four modern
-Maxwell's equations, the Maxwell-Faraday equation.
-
-Despite its historical origins in the original set of eight Maxwell's equations, the Lorentz force
-is no longer considered to be one of "Maxwell's equations" as the term is currently used (that
-is, as reformulated by Heaviside). It now sits adjacent to Maxwell's equations as a separate
-and essential law.
-
-Significance of the Lorentz force
-
-While the modern Maxwell's equations describe how electrically charged particles and
-objects give rise to electric and magnetic fields, the Lorentz force law completes that picture
-by describing the force acting on a moving point charge q in the presence of electromagnetic
-fields. The Lorentz force law describes the effect of E and B upon a point charge, but such
-electromagnetic forces are not the entire picture. Charged particles are possibly coupled to
-other forces, notably gravity and nuclear forces. Thus, Maxwell's equations do not stand
-separate from other physical laws, but are coupled to them via the charge and current
-densities. The response of a point charge to the Lorentz law is one aspect; the generation of
-E and B by currents and charges is another.
-
-In real materials the Lorentz force is inadequate to describe the behavior of charged
-particles, both in principle and as a matter of computation. The charged particles in a
-material medium both respond to the E and B fields and generate these fields. Complex
-transport equations must be solved to determine the time and spatial response of charges,
-for example, the Boltzmann equation or the Fokker-Pianck equation or the Navier-Stokes
-equations. For example, see magnetohydrodynamics, fluid dynamics, electrohydrodynamics,
-superconductivity, stellar evolution. An entire physical apparatus for dealing with these
-matters has developed. See for example, Green-Kubo relations and Green's function
-(many-body theory).
-
-Although one might suggest that these theories are only approximations intended to deal
-with large ensembles of "point particles", perhaps a deeper perspective is that the charge-
-bearing particles may respond to forces like gravity, or nuclear forces, or boundary
-conditions. "
-
--- Reference: Wikipedia.org
-
-62 "... quadrillion..."
-
-"Quadrillion may mean either of the two numbers:
-
-1 .000. 000.000.000.000 (one thousand million million; 1015; SI prefix peta) - increasingly
-common meaning in English language usage.
-
-1.000. 000.000.000.000.000.000.000.000.000.000.000.000.000 ( 1 <f4; SI prefix yotta) -
-increasingly rare meaning in English language usage. "
-
-
-- Reference: Wikipedia.org
-
-
-63 "...points of origin to establish age and duration."
-
-"So far scientists have not found a way to determine the exact age of the Earth directly from
-Earth rocks because Earth's oldest rocks have been recycled and destroyed by the process
-of plate tectonics. If there are any of Earth's primordial rocks left in their original state, they
-have not yet been found. Nevertheless, scientists have been able to determine the probable
-age of the Solar System and to calculate an age for the Earth by assuming that the Earth
-and the rest of the solid bodies in the Solar System formed at the same time and are,
-therefore, of the same age.
-
-The ages of Earth and Moon rocks and of meteorites are measured by the decay of long-
-lived radioactive isotopes of elements that occur naturally in rocks and minerals and that
-decay with half lives of 700 million to more than 100 billion years to stable isotopes of other
-elements. These dating techniques, which are firmly grounded in physics and are known
-collectively as radiometric dating, are used to measure the last time that the rock being
-dated was either melted or disturbed sufficiently to rehomogenize its radioactive elements. "
-
-- Reference: http://pubs.usgs.gov/gip/geotime/age.html
-
-64 "... The physical universe itself is formed from the convergence and amalgamation
-of many other individual universes..."
-
-"A creation myth is a supernatural mytho-religious story or explanation that describes the
-beginnings of humanity, earth, life, and the universe (cosmogony), usually as a deliberate
-act of "creation " by a supreme being. Many accounts of creation share broadly similar
-themes. Common motifs include the fractionation of the things of the world from a primordial
-chaos; the separation of the mother and father gods; land emerging from an infinite and
-timeless ocean; or creation ex nihilo (Latin: out of nothing)."
-
-- Reference: Wikipedia.org
-
-65 "... energy and forms can be created, but not destroyed..."
-
-"In physics, the law of conservation of energy states that the total amount of energy In any
-isolated system remains constant but cannot be recreated, although it may change forms,
-e.g. friction turns kinetic energy into thermal energy. In thermodynamics, the first law of
-thermodynamics is a statement of the conservation of energy for thermodynamic systems,
-and is the more encompassing version of the conservation of energy. In short, the law of
-conservation of energy states that energy can not be created or destroyed, it can only be
-changed from one form to another. "
-
-- Reference: Wikipedia.org
-
-66 "... Tales of magic, sorcery and enchantment, fairy tales and mythology speak of
-such things..."
-
-Magic, sometimes known as sorcery, is a conceptual system that asserts human ability to
-control the natural world (including events, objects, people, and physical phenomena)
-through mystical, paranormal or supernatural means. The term can also refer to the
-practices employed by a person asserting this influence, and to beliefs that explain various
-
-
-199
-
-
-events and phenomena in such terms. In many cultures, magic is under pressure from, and
-in competition with, scientific and religious conceptual systems.
-
-
-Adherents to magic believe that it may work by one or more of the following basic principles:
-
-โข Natural forces that cannot be detected by science at present, and in fact may not
-be detectable at all. These magical forces are said to exist in addition to and
-alongside the four fundamental forces of nature: gravity, electromagnetism, the
-strong force and the weak force.
-
-โข Intervention of spirits similar to these hypothetical natural forces, but with their
-own consciousness and intelligence. Believers in spirits will often describe a whole
-cosmos of beings of many different kinds, sometimes organized into a hierarchy.
-
-Aleister Crowley preferred the spelling magick, defining it as "the science and art of causing
-change to occur in conformity with the will. " By this, he included "mundane" acts of will as
-well as ritual magic. In Magick in Theory and Practice, Chapter XIV, Crowley says:
-
-"What is a Magical Operation? It may be defined as any event in nature which is
-brought to pass by Will. We must not exclude potato-growing or banking from our
-definition. Let us take a very simple example of a Magical Act: that of a man blowing
-his nose. " "
-
-โ Reference: Wikipedia.org
-
-67 "...they will capture other IS-BEs as slaves..."
-
-"The word slave in the English language originates from the Middle English sclave, from the
-Old French esclave, the Medieval Latin sclavus, the early Greek sklabos, from sklabenoi,
-Slavs, of Slavic origin; akin to Old Russian Slovene, an East Slavic tribe. The term sclavus
-originally referred to the Slavs of Eastern and Central Europe, as many of these people had
-been captured and then sold as slaves by Otto the Great and his successors. The former
-Latin word for "slave" was servus (cf. English serf).
-
-The evidence for slavery predates written records. It can be found in almost all cultures and
-continents. Slavery can be traced to the earliest records, such as the Code of Hammurabi in
-Mesopotamia (-1800 BC), which refers to slavery as an already established institution. In
-important exception occurred under the reign of the Achaemenid Empire in Persia in 5 00
-BC. The forced labor of women in some ancient and modern cultures may also be identified
-as slavery. Slavery, in this case, includes sexual services.
-
-Historically, most slaves were captured in wars or kidnapped in isolated raids, but some
-persons were sold into slavery by their parents, or by themselves, as a means of surviving
-extreme conditions. Most slaves were born into that status, to parents who were enslaved.
-Ancient Warfare often resulted in slavery for prisoners and their families, who were either
-killed, ransomed or sold as slaves. Captives were often considered the property of those
-who captured them and were looked upon as a prize of war. Slavery may originally have
-been more humane than simply executing those who would return to fight if they were freed,
-but the effect led to widespread enslavement of particular groups of people. Those captured
-sometimes differed in ethnicity, nationality, religion, or race from their enslavers, but often
-were the same as the captors. The dominant group in an area might take captives and turn
-them into slaves with little fear of suffering the like fate. The possibility always existed of
-
-
-200
-
-
-reversals of fortune, as when Seneca warned, at the height of the Roman Empire, when
-powerful nations fought among themselves, anyone might find himself enslaved. "
-
-- Reference: Wikipedia.org
-
-68 "...asteroid belt..."
-
-"The asteroid belt is the region of the Solar System located roughly between the orbits of
-the planets Mars and Jupiter. It is occupied by numerous irregularly shaped bodies called
-asteroids or minor planets. More than half the mass within the main belt is contained in the
-four largest objects: Ceres, 4 Vesta, 2 Pallas, and 10 Hygiea. All of these have mean
-diameters of more than 400 km, while Ceres, the main belt's only dwarf planet, is about
-950 km in diameter. The remaining bodies range down to the size of a dust particle. The
-asteroid material is so thinly distributed that multiple unmanned spacecraft have traversed it
-without incident. "
-
-โ Reference: Wikipedia.org
-
-69 "... the Big Dipper constellation..."
-
-" Within Ursa Major the stars of the Big Dipper have Bayer designations in consecutive Greek
-alphabetical order from the bowl to the handle.
-
-
-Proper
-
-Bayer
-
-Apparent
-
-Distance
-
-Name
-
-Designation
-
-Magnitude
-
-(L Yrs)
-
-Dubhe a 124
-UMal.8
-
-M p
-
-era UM 2.4 79
-k a
-
-
-Phecda | y UMa 2.4 84
-
-Megrez 5 81
-
-UMa3.3
-
-
-Ali ยฃ
-
-oth UM 1.8 81
-a
-
-Mi Z
-
-zar UM 2. 1 78
-a
-
-Al r]
-
-kai UM1.9 101
-d a
-
-
-Near Mizar is a star called Alcorr and together they are informally known as the Horse and
-Rider. At magnitude 4. 1, Alcor would normally be relatively easy to see with the unaided eye,
-but its proximity to Mizar renders it more difficult to resolve, and it has served as a traditional
-test of sight. In the 17th century, Mizar itself was discovered to be a binary star system โ
-
-
-201
-
-
-the first telescopic binary found. The component stars are known as MizarA and Mizar B. In
-1889. MizarA was discovered to in fact be a binary as well, the first spectroscopic binary
-discovered, and with the subsequent discovery that Mizar B itself is also a binary, in total
-Mizar currently is known to be at least a quadruple star system. "
-
-โ Reference: Wikipedia.org
-
-
-70 "... the body of the Archduke of Austria..."
-
-"Franz Ferdinand (December 18. 1863 - June 28, 1914) was an Archduke of Austria-Este,
-Prince Imperial of Austria and Prince Royal of Hungary and Bohemia, and from 1896 until
-his death, heir presumptive to the Austro-Hungarian throne. His assassination in Sarajevo
-precipitated the Austrian declaration of war. This caused countries allied with Austria-
-Hungary (the Central Powers) and countries allied with Serbia (the Entente Powers) to
-declare war on each other, starting World War I.
-
-In 1889, Franz Ferdinand's life changed dramatically. His cousin Crown Prince Rudolf
-committed suicide at his hunting lodge in Mayerling, leaving Franz Ferdinand's father,
-Archduke Karl Ludwig, as first in line to the throne. However his father renounced his
-succession rights a few days after the Crown Prince's death. Henceforth. Franz Ferdinand
-was groomed to succeed.
-
-On June 28, 1914. at approximately 1 1:15 am, Franz Ferdinand and his wife were killed in
-Sarajevo, the capital of the Austro-Hungarian province of Bosnia and Herzegovina, by
-Gavrilo Princip, a member of Young Bosnia and one of several (a few) assassins organized
-by The Black Hand (UpHa pyKa/Tsrna Ruka). The event, known as the Assassination in
-Sarajevo, triggered World War I.
-
-Franz and Sophie had previously been attacked when a bomb was thrown at their car. It
-missed them, but many civilians were injured. Franz and Sophie both insisted on going to
-see all those injured at the hospital. As a result of this, Princip saw them and shot Sophie in
-the abdomen. Franz was shot in the jugular and was still alive when witnesses arrived to his
-aid, but it was too late: he died within minutes.
-
-The assassinations, along with the arms race, nationalism, imperialism, militarism, and the
-alliance system all contributed to the beginning of World War I, which began less than two
-months after Franz Ferdinand's death, with Austria-Hungary's declaration of war against
-Serbia. "
-
-โ Reference: Wikipedia.org
-
-71 ..."force field"...
-
-"Originally a term coined by Michael Faraday to provide an intuitive paradigm, but theoretical
-construct, for the behavior of electromagnetic fields, the term force field refers to the
-lines of force one object (the "source object") exerts on another object or a collection
-of other objects. An object might be a mass particle or an electric or magnetic
-charge, for example. The lines do not have to be straight, in the Euclidean geometry case,
-but may be curved. Faraday called these theoretical connections between objects lines of
-force because the objects are most directly connected to the source object along this line.
-
-
-202
-
-
-Examples of force fields:
-
-
-โข A local Newtonian gravitational field near Earth ground typically consists of a uniform
-array of vectors pointing in one directionโ downwards, towards the ground: its force
-field is represented by the Cartesian vector , where points in a direction away from
-the ground, and m refers to the mass, and g refers to the acceleration due to gravity.
-
-โข A global Gravitational field consists of a spherical array of vectors pointing towards
-the center of gravity. Its classical force field, in spherical coordinates, is represented
-by the vector, , which is just Newton's Law of Gravity, with the radial unit vector
-pointing towards the origin of the sphere (center of the Earth).
-
-โข A conservative Electric field has an electric charge (or a smeared plum pudding of
-electric charges) as its source object. In the case of the point charges, the force field
-is represented by , where is the position vector that represents the straightest line
-between the source charge and the other charge.
-
-โข A static Magnetic field has a magnetic charge (a magnetic monopole or a charge
-distribution).
-
-โข The electromagnetic force is given by the Lorentz force formula, which in SI units is,
-
-
-- Reference: Wikipedia.org
-
-72 "Electroshock..."
-
-"The story of electric shock began in 1938, when Italian psychiatrist Ugo Cerletti visited a
-Rome slaughterhouse to see what could be learned from the method that was employed to
-butcher hogs. In Cerletti's own words, "As soon as the hogs were clamped by the [electric]
-tongs, they fell unconscious, stiffened, then after a few seconds they were shaken by
-convulsions.... During this period of unconsciousness (epileptic coma), the butcher stabbed
-and bled the animals without difficulty....
-
-"At this point I felt we could venture to experiment on man, and I instructed my assistants to
-be on the alert for the selection of a suitable subject. "
-
-Cerletti's first victim was provided by the local police - a man described by Cerletti as "lucid
-and well-oriented. " After surviving the first blast without losing consciousness, the victim
-overheard Cerletti discussing a second application with a higher voltage. He begged Cerletti,
-"Non una seconda! Mortifierel" ("Not another one! It will kill me!")
-
-Ignoring the objections of his assistants, Cerletti increased the voltage and duration and fired
-again. With the "successful" electrically induced convulsion of his victim, Ugo Cerletti
-brought about the application of hog-slaughtering skills to humans, creating one of the most
-brutal techniques of psychiatry.
-
-* Electric shock is also called electro-convulsive "therapyโ or treatment (ECT), electroshock
-therapy or electric shock treatment (EST), electrostimulation, and electrolytic therapy (ELT).
-All are euphemistic terms for the same process: sending a searing blast of electricity through
-the brain in order to alter behavior." (Reference: http://www.sntp.net/ect/ect3.htm)
-
-Today Electroshock therapy (ECT) is most often used as a treatment for severe major
-depression which has not responded to other treatment, and is also used in the treatment of
-mania, catatonia, schizophrenia and other disorders. It first gained widespread use as a form
-
-
-203
-
-
-of treatment in the 1940s and 50s. Today, an estimated 1 million people worldwide receive
-ECT every year, usually in a course of 6-12 treatments administered 2 or 3 times a week.
-
-Electroconvulsive therapy has "side-effects" which include confusion and memory loss for
-events around the time period of treatment. ECT have been shown to cause persistent
-memory loss. It is the effects of ECT on long-term memory that give rise to much of the
-concern surrounding its use. The acute effects of ECT include amnesia.
-
-Registered nurse Barbara C. Cody reports in a letter to the Washington Post that her life
-"was forever changed by 13 outpatient ECTs I received in 1983. Shock 'therapy' totally and
-permanently disabled me. "EEGs [electroencephalograms] verify the extensive damage
-shock did to my brain. Fifteen to 20 years of my life were simply erased; only small bits
-and pieces have returned. I was also left with short-term memory impairment and serious
-cognitive deficits. "Shock 'therapy' took my past, my college education, my musical
-abilities, even the knowledge that my children were, in fact, my children."
-
-Ernest Hemingway, American author, committed suicide shortly after Electric Shock
-treatment at the Menninger Clinic in 1961. He is reported to have said to his biographer,
-
-"Well, what is the sense of ruining my head and erasing my memory, which is my
-capital, and putting me out of business? It was a brilliant cure but we lost the
-patient...."
-
-โ Reference: Wikipedia.org
-
-73 "...electric voltage..."
-
-"The general public may consider household mains circuits (100-250 V AC), which carry the
-highest voltages they normally encounter, to be high voltage. For example, an installer of
-heating, ventilation and air conditioning equipment may be licensed to install 24 Volt control
-circuits, but may not be permitted to connect the 240 volt power circuits of the equipment.
-
-Voltages over approximately 50 volts can usually cause dangerous amounts of
-current to flow through a human being touching two points of a circuit.
-
-Voltages of greater than 50 V are capable of producing heart fibrillation if they produce
-electric currents in body tissues which happen to pass through the chest area. The
-electrocution danger is mostly determined by the low conductivity of dry human skin. If skin
-is wet, or if there are wounds, or if the voltage is applied to electrodes which penetrate the
-skin, then even voltage sources below 40 V can be lethal if contacted. "
-
-โ Reference: Wikipedia.org
-
-74 "...Post hypnotic suggestions..."
-
-"The ability of a human to be induced into a form of behavior or thinking pattern after coming
-
-out of the hypnotic state. Post hypnotic suggestions are administered by the hypnotist
-and may optionally include a time scope. An altered sense of perception or behavioral
-pattern may be "programmed" into the person under hypnosis. Certain sequences of
-events may be set as triggers to enter or exit the post-hypnotic pattern. The behavior
-patterns resemble conditioned reflexes, though administered without classical behavior
-alteration techniques.
-
-
-204
-
-
-Examples:
-
-Any number, color, object, etc. may be induced to be ignored by the patient after full
-consciousness. A certain keyword starts the suggestion and a different word ends it. The
-patient will not know nor use the item to be ignored. He/she may state that the sea is
-colored red, if suggested to ignore the color blue. A count of eleven may be achieved if
-asked to count ones fingers if a number -say 5- is suggested to be ignored. Thus the patient
-counts 1-2-3-4-6-7-8-9-10-11
-
-
-Different type of behavior patterns may be induced such as forcing the patient to recite a
-certain sentence whenever anyone says out loud the special keyword. The patient is
-fully aware of the conditioned action but it is very difficult, if not impossible, to restrain from
-doing it. Sweating, loss of coordination and full lack of concentration plagues the
-patient until he/she performs the programmed action.
-
-An object may be set to be perceived as invisible and it will be fully ignored and evaded
-during the period of suggestion. Experiments may be performed with a coffee mug, induced
-to be invisible. If the mug is put on top of a page with writing, the patient will only read the
-parts not covered by the mug. Even though the sentences may make no sense, nothing is
-seemingly wrong to the suspected. It is difficult to suggest an object be invisible, yet stay
-tactile. Usually the object is completely ignored by all senses. Thus, the mug in the
-example will reportedly not exist, even when the patient is touching it.
-
-Stage hypnotists will sometimes perform shows in which they hypnotize participants to think
-they are some celebrity and behave exactly like them. John Mohl, stage hypnotist and
-member of The National Guild of Hypnotists, says that he has often hypnotized people to
-become someone else! Mohl noticed that adults often became a celebrity while Middle or
-High School students usually become something much more creative or imaginative. "
-
-- Reference: Wikipedia.org
-
-75 "... Untouchables..."
-
-"In the Indian caste system, a Dalit, often called an untouchable, or an outcaste, is a
-person who according to traditional Hindu belief does not have any "varnas". Varna refers to
-the Hindu belief that most humans were supposedly created from different parts of the body
-of the divinity Purusha. The part from which a varna was supposedly created defines a
-person's social status with regard to issues such as whom they may marry and which
-professions they may hold. Dalits fall outside the varnas system and have historically been
-prevented from doing any but the most menial jobs. (However, a distinction must be made
-between lower-caste people and Pariahs.) Included are leather-workers (called chamar),
-carcass handlers (called mahar),poor farmers and landless labourers, night soil scavengers
-(called bhangi or chura), street handicrafters, folk artists, street cleaners, dhobi, etc.
-
-Traditionally, they were treated as pariahs in South Asian society and isolated in their own
-communities, to the point that even their shadows were avoided by the upper castes.
-Discrimination against Dalits still exists in rural areas in the private sphere, in ritual matters
-such as access to eating places and water sources. It has largely disappeared, however, in
-urban areas and in the public sphere, in rights of movement and access to schools. The
-earliest rejection of discrimination, at least in spiritual matters, was made as far back as the
-
-
-205
-
-
-Bhagavada Gita, which says that no person, no matter what, is barred from enlightenment
-There are an estimated 160 million Dalits in India. "
-
-Reference: Wikipedia.org
-
-"Human rights abuses against these people, known as Dalits, are legion. A random sampling
-of headlines in mainstream Indian newspapers tells their story: "Dalit boy beaten to death for
-plucking flowers"; "Dalit tortured by cops for three days"; "Dalit 'witch' paraded naked in
-Biharโ; "Dalit killed in lock-up at Kurnool"; "7 Dalits burnt alive in caste clash"; "5 Dalits
-lynched in Haryana"; "Dalit woman gang-raped, paraded naked"; "Police egged on mob to
-lynch Dalits".
-
-"Dalits are not allowed to drink from the same wells, attend the same temples, wear shoes in
-the presence of an upper caste, or drink from the same cups in tea stalls, " said Smita
-Narula, a senior researcher with Human Rights Watch, and author of Broken People: Caste
-Violence Against India's "Untouchables." Human Rights Watch is a worldwide activist
-organization based in New York. India's Untouchables are relegated to the lowest jobs, and
-live in constant fear of being publicly humiliated, paraded naked, beaten, and raped with
-impunity by upper-caste Hindus seeking to keep them in their place. Merely walking through
-an upper-caste neighborhood is a life-threatening offense. Nearly 90 percent of all the poor
-Indians and 95 percent of all the illiterate Indians are Dalits. "
-
-Reference:
-
-http://news.nationalgeographic.corn/news/2003/06/0602_030602_untouchables.html
-
-76 "...political prisoners..."
-
-"A political prisoner is someone held in prison or otherwise detained, perhaps under house
-arrest, for his/her involvement in political activity.
-
-political prisoners are arrested and tried with a veneer of legality, where false criminal
-charges, manufactured evidence, and unfair trials are used to disguise the fact that an
-individual is a political prisoner. This is common in situations which may otherwise be
-decried nationally and internationally as a human rights violation and suppression of a
-political dissident. A political prisoner can also be someone that has been denied bail
-unfairly, denied parole when it would reasonably have been given to a prisoner charged with
-a comparable crime, or special powers may be invoked by the judiciary.
-
-Particularly in this latter situation, whether an individual is regarded as a political prisoner
-may depend upon subjective political perspective or interpretation of the evidence.
-Governments typically reject assertions that they hold political prisoners.
-
-Examples:
-
-In the Soviet Union, dubious psychiatric diagnoses were sometimes used to confine
-political prisoners. In Nazi Germany, "Night and Fog" prisoners were among the first victims
-of fascist repression. In North Korea, entire families are jailed if one family member is
-suspected of anti-government sentiments. "
-
-โ Reference: Wikipedia.org
-
-77 "... His commanding officer ordered that a battle cruiser be dispatched..."
-
-
-206
-
-
-Editor's Note: The only Wikipedia.org reference to the term "battle cruiser" is a US or
-British Navy ships. Another interesting and entertaining reference is as follows:
-
-"The Honorverse is the semi-official name for the setting of a military science fiction
-series of stories by David Weber featuring Honor Harrington, the Nelsonesque heroine in a
-series reminiscent of C. S. Forester's Horatio Hornblower book series. The books are
-popular in the United States and new releases regularly make The New York Times Best
-Seller list.
-
-The following list refers to starship classes within different areas of Honorverse:
-
-These starship classes are in the People's Republic of Haven:
-
-โข Cimeterres-class: LAC
-
-โข Program 13-class: LAC
-
-โข Bastogne-class: destroyer
-
-โข City-class: destroyer
-
-โข Desforge-class: destroyer
-
-โข Frigate-class I: light cruiser
-
-โข Conqueror-class: light cruiser
-
-โข Charles Wade Pope-class: light cruiser
-
-โข Brillance-class: light cruiser
-
-โข Mars-A-class: heavy cruiser
-
-โข Mars-B-class: heavy cruiser
-
-โข Scimitar-class: heavy cruiser
-
-โข Sword-class: heavy cruiser
-
-โข Tiger-class: battlecruiser
-
-โข Warlord-class: battlecruiser
-
-โข Sultan-class: battlecruiser
-
-โข Triumphant-class: battleship
-
-โข Nouveau Paris-class: dreadnought - Formally thought to be the New Boston-class
-
-โข Rousseau-class: dreadnought
-
-โข DuQuesne-class: superdreadnought
-
-โข Sovereign of Space-class: pod-superdreadnaught
-
-โข Temeraire-class: pod-superdreadnaught
-
-โข Astra-class: LAC Carrier
-
-โข Aviary-class: LAC Carrier"
-
-- Reference: Wikipedia.org
-
-78 "...a few hundred miles north of the equator on Mars in the Cydonia region.โ
-
-This statement was made by Airl in 1 947. The following photographs of this area were not
-taken by NASA satellites in the 1970s!
-
-( The following internet links shows maps of a complex of artificial looking structures which
-some people have referred to a the "Pyramid Complex, The Face on Mars, and other
-geological features that are strikingly similar to symbols and architecture found in
-Mesoamerican and Egyptian pyramid civilizations. Notice how the "pyramids and face
-structures look as though they have been partially destroyed! Had there been an "Old
-
-
-207
-
-
-Empire" base at this location, which was destroyed by a cruiser attack from The Domain
-Force, it base would have been significantly damaged. )
-
-http:/ /www. greatdreams. com/cydonia.htm
-
-http://www.qtm.net/~geibdan/cydonia.html
-
-"In addition, a team of scientists from the United States Geological Survey reported at the
-recent annual Lunar and Planetary Science Conference in Houston, Texas, that images
-taken by NASAโs Mars-orbiting spacecraft Mars Odyssey show what appear to be cave
-entrances where primitive life forms - โpast or present microbial life โ - could have been
-sheltered, and where water could exist in liquid form.
-
-A more detailed perusal of the report reveals that the spacecraft actually photographed, in
-both visual and infrared, puzzling dark circular structures associated with these caves -
-structures ranging in size from 100 to 250 meters (330 to 825 feet). Picking up the hardly-
-noticed story in its June 2007 issue, the prestigious journal Scientific American has now
-provided additional information: Seven such โfootball size" caverns were identified: they are
-425 feet deep. "
-
-โ Reference: Wikipedia.org
-
-79 "... mind control..."
-
-"Mind control (or "brainwashingโ) refers to a broad range of psychological tactics able to
-subvert an individual's control of his own thinking, behavior, emotions, or decisions. The
-concept is closely related to hypnosis, but differs in practical approach.
-
-William Sargant connected Pavlovโs findings (the Russian researcher who experimented on
-stimulus-response mechanism with dogs) to the ways people learned and internalized belief
-systems. Conditioned behavior patterns could be changed by stimulated stresses beyond a
-dogโs capacity for response, in essence causing a breakdown. This could also be caused by
-intense signals, longer than normal waiting periods, rotating positive and negative signals
-and changing a dogโs physical condition, as through illness. Depending on the dog's initial
-personality, this could possibly cause a new belief system to be held tenaciously. Sargant
-also connected Pavlovโs findings to the mechanisms of brain-washing. ..
-
-"Though men are not dogs, they should humbly try to remember how much they
-resemble dogs in their brain functions, and not boast themselves as demigods. They
-are gifted with religious and social apprehensions, and they are gifted with the power
-of reason; but all these faculties are physiologically entailed to the brain. Therefore
-the brain should not be abused by having forced upon it any religious or political
-mystique that stunts the reason, or any form of crude rationalism that stunts the
-religious sense." (p. 274)
-
-Psychologist Margaret Singer describes six conditions which would create an
-atmosphere in which thought reform is possible. Singer states that these conditions
-involve no need for physical coercion or violence.
-
-โข Keep the victim unaware of what is going on and how he is being changed a step at
-a time.
-
-
-208
-
-
-Control the victim's social and/or physical environment; especially control the
-victim's time.
-
-Systematically create a sense of powerlessness in the victim. This is accomplished
-by getting victims away from their normal social support group for a period of time
-and into an environment where the majority of people are already group members,
-o The victims serve as models of the attitudes and behaviors of the group and
-speak an in-group language.
-
-o Strip victims of their main occupation (quit jobs, drop out of school) or
-source of income or have them turn over their income (or the majority of) to
-the group.
-
-o Once stripped of your usual support network, your confidence in your own
-perception erodes.
-
-o /As your sense of powerlessness increases, your good judgment and
-understanding of the world are diminished, (ordinary view of reality is
-destabilized)
-
-o /As group attacks your previous worldview, it causes you distress and inner
-confusion; yet you are not allowed to speak about this confusion or object to
-it โ leadership suppresses questions and counters resistance,
-o This process is sped up if you are kept tired.
-
-Manipulate a system of rewards, punishments and experiences in such a way as to
-inhibit behavior that reflects the victim's former social identity.
-
-o Manipulation of experiences can be accomplished through various methods
-of trance induction, including leaders using such techniques as paced
-speaking patterns, guided imagery, chanting, long prayer sessions or
-lectures, and lengthy meditation sessions,
-o Your old beliefs and patterns of behavior are defined as irrelevant or evil.
-Leadership wants these old patterns eliminated, so the victims must
-suppress them.
-
-o Victims get positive feedback for conforming to the group's beliefs and
-behaviors and negative feedback for old beliefs and behavior.
-
-Manipulate a system of rewards, punishments, and experiences in order to promote
-learning the group's ideology or belief system and group-approved behaviors,
-o Good behavior, demonstrating an understanding and acceptance of the
-group's beliefs, and compliance are rewarded while questioning, expressing
-doubts or criticizing are met with disapproval, redress and possible rejection.
-If one expresses a question, he or she is made to feel that there is
-something inherently wrong with them to be questioning,
-o The only feedback victims get is from the group, they become totally
-
-dependent upon the rewards given by those who control the environment,
-o Victims must learn varying amounts of new information about the beliefs of
-the group and the behaviors expected by the group,
-o The more complicated and filled with contradictions the new system is and
-the more difficult it is to learn, the more effective the conversion process will
-be.
-
-o Esteem and affection from peers is very important to new recruits. Approval
-comes from having the new victim's behaviors and thought patterns conform
-to the models (victims). Victims' relationship with peers is threatened
-whenever they fail to learn or display new behaviors. Over time, the easy
-solution to the insecurity generated by the difficulties of learning the new
-system is to inhibit any display of doubts โ new recruits simply acquiesce,
-affirm and act as if they do understand and accept the new ideology.
-
-
-209
-
-
-โข Put forth a closed system of logic and an authoritarian structure that permits no
-feedback and refuses to be modified except by leadership approval or executive
-order.
-
-o The group has a top-down, pyramid structure. The leaders must have verbal
-ways of never losing.
-
-o Victims are not allowed to question, criticize or complain - if they do. the
-leaders allege that the victim is defective โ not the organization or the
-beliefs.
-
-o The individual is always wrong โ the system, its leaders and its belief are
-always right.
-
-o Remolding of the individual victim happens in a closed system, ,4s victims
-learn to modify their behavior in order to be accepted in this closed system,
-they change โ begin to speak the language โ which serves to further isolate
-them from their prior beliefs and behaviors. "
-
-Social psychology tactics
-
-A contemporary view of mind control sees it as an intensified and persistent use of well
-researched social psychology principles like compliance, conformity, persuasion,
-dissonance, reactance, framing or emotional manipulation.
-
-One of the most notable proponents of such theories is social psychologist Philip Zimbardo,
-former president of the American Psychological Association:
-
-"I conceive of mind control as a phenomena encompassing all the ways in
-which personal, social and institutional forces are exerted to induce
-compliance, conformity, belief, attitude, and value change in others.
-
-"Mind control is the process by which individual or collective freedom of
-choice and action is compromised by agents or agencies that modify or
-distort perception, motivation, affect, cognition and/or behavioral outcomes. It
-is neither magical nor mystical, but a process that involves a set of basic
-social psychological principles. "
-
-In Influence, Science and Practice, social psychologist Robert Cialdini argues that mind
-control is possible through the covert exploitation of the unconscious rules that
-underlie and facilitate healthy human social interactions. He states that common social rules
-can be used to prey upon the unwary, and he titles them as follows:
-
-โข "Reciprocation: The Old Give and Take... and Take"
-
-โข "Commitment and Consistency: Hobgoblins of the Mind"
-
-โข "Social Proof: Truths Are Us"
-
-โข "Liking: The Friendly Thief
-
-โข "Authority: Directed Deference"
-
-โข "Scarcity: The Rule of the Few"
-
-Using these six broad categories, he offers specific examples of both mild and extreme mind
-control (both one on one and in groups), notes the conditions under which each social rule is
-most easily exploited for false ends, and offers suggestions on how to resist such methods. "
-
-Reference: Wikipedia.org
-
-
-210
-
-
-80 "... remote thought control..."
-
-EDITOR'S NOTE: If "hypersonic sound" (see reference below) can already be used
-on Earth, which has been using electricity for only 150 years, imagine a technology
-that has been refined over millions of years, that could transmit thoughts that are
-precisely targeted to an individual person across millions of miles of space.
-
-"The lunatic is in my head," sang Pink Floyd on their landmark "Dark Side of the Moon "
-album released 35 years ago. " There's someone in my head but it's not me."
-
-In 2008, there is a chance that the voice inside your head may be trying to sell you
-something. Advertisers are using a new acoustic technology to project advertising slogans
-directly into your head. And not everyone is happy about the aural intrusion.
-
-In fact, the space between your ears may be the newest battleground in the conflict
-between privacy and technology. The technique is called hypersonic sound and it was
-created by inventor Woody Norris. Hypersonic sound (HSS) projection enables sound to
-be directed precisely to one individual without any spillover.
-
-In tandem with an ultrasonic emitter and a signal processor/amplifier, HSS projects a column
-of modulated ultrasonic frequencies into the air. The ultrasonic frequencies are inaudible by
-themselves, but the interaction of the frequencies with the air create sounds that can be
-heard by anyone inside the column. Hypersonic sound can direct sound as precisely as a
-laser beam can direct light.
-
-One only needs to be standing in the path of an HSS beam in order to hear the sound.
-However, the sensation to those hearing is that the sound is being projected from inside their
-skull.
-
-Pretty cool, thinks inventor Norris. Or pretty creepy if you don't know what's going on. It is
-already being done from a billboard on Prince Street in New York City.
-
-Advertising for a television show called ", Paranormal State, " which airs on the Arts and
-Entertainment Network (A&E), has been sent through HSS to unsuspecting pedestrians who
-trigger a sensor as they stroll by. The sound that is emitted can be heard only by them.
-
-Science and technology writer Clive Thompson, has written about the Prince Street billboard
-for Wired magazine. He experienced HSS himself, writing that it felt "creepy" to hear a
-woman's voice whisper, "Who's there? Who's there?"
-
-It used to be that we could at least be guaranteed privacy in the space between our ears.
-That is no longer true, thanks to the invention of "in-head advertising. "
-
-The freedom to think our own thoughts without artificial manipulation from outside
-sources may be our latest civil rights battle. "
-
-By RUTH N. GELLER
-HumanistNetworkNews.org
-April 2, 2008
-
-- Reference: http://humaniststudies.org/enews/?id=342&showAII=true
-
-81 "... the remote mind-control operation..."
-
-
-211
-
-
-"One of the earliest examples of remote control was developed in 1893 by Nikola Tesla:
-
-and described in his patent, U.S. Patent 613,809_, named "Method of an Apparatus for
-Controlling Mechanism of Moving Vehicle or Vehicles".
-
-"In 1903, Leonardo Torres Quevedo presented the Telekino at the Paris Academy of
-Science, accompanied by a brief, and making an experimental demonstration. In the same
-year, he obtained a patent in France, Spain, Great Britain, and the United States. The
-Telekino consisted of a robot that executed commands transmitted by electromagnetic
-waves. It constituted the world's first apparatus for radio control and was a pioneer in the
-field of remote control. In 1906, in the presence of the king and before a great crowd, Torres
-successfully demonstrated the invention in the port of Bilbao, guiding a boat from the shore.
-Later, he would try to apply the Telekino to projectiles and torpedoes, but had to abandon
-the project for lack of financing.
-
-The first remote-controlled model airplane flew in 1932, and the use of remote control
-technology for military purposes was worked intensively during the Second World War,
-one result of this being the German Wasserfall missile. "
-
-Remote control technology is also used in space travel, for instance the Russian
-Lunokhod vehicles were remote-controlled from the ground. Direct remote control of
-space vehicles at greater distances from the earth is not practical due to increasing signal
-delay times. "
-
-Reference: Wikipedia.org
-
-82 "... mind control..."
-
-Editor's Note: The most famously publicized evidence of the use of mind-control
-operations is the CIA project, "MK-ULTRA":
-
-"Project MK-ULTRA, or MKULTRA, was the code name for a covert CIA mind-control and
-chemical interrogation research program, run by the Office of Scientific Intelligence, that
-began in the early 1950s and continued at least through the late 1960s. There is much
-published evidence that the project involved the surreptitious use of many types of drugs, as
-well as other methodology, to manipulate individual mental states and to alter brain function.
-
-Project MK-ULTRA was first brought to wide public attention in 1975 by the U.S. Congress,
-through investigations by the Church Committee, and by a presidential commission known
-as the Rockefeller Commission. Investigative efforts were hampered by the fact that CIA
-Director Richard Helms ordered all MK-ULTRA files destroyed in 1973.
-
-Although the CIA insists that MK-ULTRA-type experiments have been abandoned, 14-year
-CIA veteran Victor Marchetti has stated in various interviews that the CIA routinely conducts
-disinformation campaigns and that CIA mind control research continued. In a 1977 interview,
-Marchetti specifically called the CIA claim that MK-ULTRA was abandoned a 'cover story. '.
-
-On the Senate floor in 1977, Senator Ted Kennedy said:
-
-The Deputy Director of the CIA revealed that over thirty universities and institutions were
-involved in an 'extensive testing and experimentation' program which included covert drug
-
-
-212
-
-
-tests on unwitting citizens 'at all social levels, high and low, native Americans and foreign. '
-Several of these tests involved the administration of LSD to 'unwitting subjects in social
-situations. ' At least one death, that of Dr. [Frank] Olson, resulted from these activities. The
-Agency itself acknowledged that these tests made little scientific sense. The agents doing
-the monitoring were not qualified scientific observers.
-
-
-A precursor of the MK-UL TRA program began in 1945 when the Joint Intelligence Objectives
-Agency was established and given direct responsibility for Operation Paperclip. Operation
-Paperclip was a program to recruit former Nazi spies, scientists and experts in torture
-and brain washing, some of whom had just been identified and prosecuted as war criminals
-during the Nuremberg Trials.
-
-Several secret U. S. government projects grew out of Operation Paperclip. These projects
-included Project CHATTER (established 1947), and Project BLUEBIRD (established 1950),
-which was later renamed to Project ARTICHOKE in 1951. Their purpose was to study mind-
-control, interrogation, behavior modification and related topics.
-
-Headed by Dr. Sidney Gottlieb, the MK-ULTRA project was started on the order of CIA
-director Allen Dulles on April 13, 19 53, largely in response to Soviet, Chinese, and North
-Korean use of mind-control techniques on U.S. prisoners of war in Korea. The CIA wanted to
-use similar methods on their own captives. The CIA was also interested in being able to
-manipulate foreign leaders with such techniques, and would later invent several schemes to
-drug Fidel Castro.
-
-Experiments were often conducted without the subjects' knowledge or consent. In some
-cases, academic researchers being funded through grants from CIA front organizations were
-unaware that their work was being used for these purposes.
-
-In 1964, the project was renamed MK-SEARCH. The project attempted to produce a perfect
-truth drug for use in interrogating suspected Soviet spies during the Cold War, and
-
-generally to explore any other possibilities of mind control.
-
-An MK-ULTRA program tagged "Operation Teapot" involved the testing of pregnant women
-with radiation, among other things. Also under this program. U.S. army soldiers were dosed
-with LSD to study the effects of panic.
-
-Another MK-ULTRA effort, Subproject 54, was the Navy's top secret "Perfect Concussion"
-program, which used sub aural frequency blasts to erase memory. During this program
-LSD's corollary effect on controlled and channeled mass panic was discovered.
-
-MK-ULTRA head Sidney Gottlieb was involved with both Operation Teapot and Subproject
-54. The U.S. government officially denied involvement until 1995 when an official apology
-was issued to the pregnant women and to the affected U.S. army soldiers. However no
-apologies were offered to the affected U.S. Navy soldiers or to a group of Oregon prison
-inmates, whose testicles were irradiated without their knowledge. Compensation for medical
-treatment resulting from these experiments has been disputed and remains tied up in
-arbitration more than 40 years after the fact. Since 1 995, most of the associated files have
-been reclassified as Top Secret.
-
-
-213
-
-
-Because most MK-ULTRA records were deliberately destroyed in 1973 by order of then CIA
-Director Richard Helms, it has been difficult, if not impossible, for investigators to gain a
-complete understanding of the more than 150 individually funded research sub-projects
-sponsored by MK Ultra and related CIA programs.
-
-Aims
-
-The Agency poured millions of dollars into studies probing dozens of methods of
-influencing and controlling the mind. One 1955 MK-ULTRA document gives an indication
-of the size and range of the effort; this document refers to the study of an assortment of
-mind-altering substances described as follows:
-
-1. Substances which will promote illogical thinking and impulsiveness to the point
-where the recipient would be discredited in public.
-
-2. Substances which increase the efficiency of mentation and perception.
-
-3. Materials which will prevent or counteract the intoxicating effect of alcohol.
-
-4. Materials which will promote the intoxicating effect of alcohol.
-
-5. Materials which will produce the signs and symptoms of recognized diseases in a
-reversible way so that they may be used for malingering, etc.
-
-6. Materials which will render the induction of hypnosis easier or otherwise
-enhance its usefulness.
-
-7. Substances which will enhance the ability of individuals to withstand privation,
-torture and coercion during interrogation and so-called "brain-washing".
-
-8. Materials and physical methods which will produce amnesia for events preceding
-and during their use.
-
-9. Physical methods of producing shock and confusion over extended periods of time
-and capable of surreptitious use.
-
-1 0. Substances which produce physical disablement such as paralysis of the legs, acute
-anemia, etc.
-
-1 1. Substances which will produce "pure" euphoria with no subsequent let-down.
-
-1 2. Substances which alter personality structure in such a way that the tendency of the
-recipient to become dependent upon another person is enhanced.
-
-13. A material which will cause mental confusion of such a type that the individual under
-its influence will find it difficult to maintain a fabrication under questioning.
-
-1 4. Substances which will lower the ambition and general working efficiency of men
-when administered in undetectable amounts.
-
-1 5. Substances which promote weakness or distortion of the eyesight or hearing
-faculties, preferably without permanent effects.
-
-16. A knockout pill which can surreptitiously be administered in drinks, food, cigarettes,
-as an aerosol, etc., which will be safe to use, provide a maximum of amnesia, and
-be suitable for use by agent types on an ad hoc basis.
-
-17. A material which can be surreptitiously administered by the above routes and which
-in very small amounts will make it impossible for a man to perform any physical
-activity whatsoever.
-
-
-Historians have learned that creating a "Manchurian Candidate" subject through
-"mind control" techniques was undoubtedly a goal of MK-ULTRA and related CIA
-projects.
-
-
-214
-
-
-Budget
-
-
-A secretive arrangement granted a percentage of the CIA budget. The MK-ULTRA
-director was granted six percent of the CIA operating budget in 1953, without oversight or
-accounting.
-
-Experiments
-
-CIA documents suggest that "chemical, biological and radiological" means were investigated
-for the purpose of mind control as part of MK-ULTRA.
-
-Drugs
-
-LSD
-
-Early efforts focused on LSD, which later came to dominate many of MK-ULTRA's programs.
-
-Experiments included administering LSD to CIA employees, military personnel, doctors,
-other government agents, prostitutes, mentally ill patients, and members of the general
-public in order to study their reactions. LSD and other drugs were usually administered
-without the subject's knowledge and informed consent, a violation of the Nuremberg Code
-that the U.S. agreed to follow after WWII.
-
-Efforts to "recruit" subjects were often illegal, even discounting the fact that drugs were being
-administered (though actual use of LSD, for example, was legal in the United States until
-October 6, 1966). In Operation Midnight Climax, the CIA set up several brothels to obtain a
-selection of men who would be too embarrassed to talk about the events. The men were
-dosed with LSD. and the brothels were equipped with one-way mirrors and the "sessions"
-were filmed for later viewing and study.
-
-Some subjects' participation was consensual, and in many of these cases, the subjects
-appeared to be singled out for even more extreme experiments. In one case, volunteers
-were given LSD for 77 consecutive days.
-
-LSD was eventually dismissed by MK-ULTRA's researchers as too unpredictable in its
-effects. Although useful information was sometimes obtained through questioning subjects
-on LSD. not uncommonly the most marked effect would be the subject's absolute and utter
-certainty that they were able to withstand any form of interrogation attempt, even physical
-torture.
-
-Other drugs
-
-Another technique investigated was connecting a barbiturate IV into one arm and an
-amphetamine IV into the other. The barbiturates were released into the subject first, and as
-soon as the subject began to fall asleep, the amphetamines were released. The subject
-would begin babbling incoherently at this point, and it was sometimes possible to ask
-questions and get useful answers.
-
-Other experiments involved heroin, morphine, temazepam (used under code name MK-
-SEARCH), mescaline, psilocybin, scopolamine, marijuana, alcohol, and sodium pentothal.
-
-
-215
-
-
-Hypnosis
-
-
-Declassified MK-ULTRA documents indicate hypnosis was studied in the early 1950s.
-Experimental goals included: the creation of "hypnotically induced anxieties, " "hypnotically
-increasing ability to learn and recall complex written matter, " studying hypnosis and
-polygraph examinations, "hypnotically increasing ability to observe and recall complex
-arrangements of physical objects," and studying "relationship of personality to susceptibility
-to hypnosis. "
-
-Canadian experiments
-
-The experiments were exported to Canada when the CIA recruited Scottish psychiatrist
-Donald Ewen Cameron, creator of the "psychic driving" concept, which the CIA found
-particularly interesting. Cameron had been hoping to correct schizophrenia by erasing
-existing memories and completely rebuilding the psyche. He commuted from Albany, New
-York to Montreal every week to work at the Allan Memorial Institute of McGill University and
-was paid $69,000 from 1957 to 1964 to carry out MKULTRA experiments there.
-
-In addition to LSD. Cameron also experimented with various paralytic drugs as well as
-electroconvulsive therapy at thirty to forty times the normal power. His "driving"
-experiments consisted of putting subjects into drug-induced coma for weeks at a time (up to
-three months in one case) while playing tape loops of noise or simple repetitive statements.
-His experiments were typically carried out on patients who had entered the institute for minor
-problems such as anxiety disorders and postpartum depression, many of whom suffered
-permanently from his actions. His treatments resulted in victims' incontinence, amnesia,
-forgetting how to talk, forgetting their parents, and thinking their interrogators were their
-parents. His work was inspired and paralleled by the British psychiatrist Dr William Sargant
-at St Thomas' Hospital, London, and Belmont Hospital, Surrey, who also experimented
-extensively and very damagingly on his patients without their consent and was equally
-involved with the Intelligence Sen/ices.
-
-It was during this era that Cameron became known worldwide as the first chairman of
-the World Psychiatric Association as well as president of the American and Canadian
-psychiatric associations. Cameron had also been a member of the Nuremberg medical
-tribunal only a decade earlier.
-
-Revelation
-
-In 1973, CIA Director Richard Helms ordered all MK-ULTRA files destroyed. Pursuant to
-this order, most CIA documents regarding the project were destroyed, making a full
-investigation of MK-ULTRA all but impossible.
-
-In December 1974, The New York Times reported that the CIA had conducted illegal
-domestic activities, including experiments on U.S. citizens, during the 1960s. That report
-prompted investigations by the U.S. Congress, in the form of the Church Committee, and by
-a presidential commission known as the Rockefeller Commission that looked into domestic
-activities of the CIA, the FBI, and intelligence-related agencies of the military.
-
-in the summer of 1975, congressional Church Committee reports and the presidential
-Rockefeller Commission report revealed to the public for the first time that the CIA
-and the Department of Defense had conducted experiments on both unwitting and
-
-
-216
-
-
-cognizant human subjects as part of an extensive program to influence and control
-human behavior through the use of psychoactive drugs such as LSD and mescaline
-and other chemical, biological, and psychological means. They also revealed that at
-least one subject had died after administration of LSD.
-
-The congressional committee investigating the CIA research, chaired by Senator Frank
-Church, concluded that "[pjrior consent was obviously not obtained from any of the
-subjects". The committee noted that the "experiments sponsored by these researchers ...
-call into question the decision by the agencies not to fix guidelines for experiments. "
-
-In Canada, the issue took much longer to surface, becoming widely known in 1984 on a
-CBC news show, The Fifth Estate. It was learned that not only had the CIA funded Dr.
-Cameron's efforts, but perhaps even more shockingly, the Canadian government was
-fully aware of this, and had later provided another $500,000 in funding to continue the
-experiments. This revelation largely derailed efforts by the victims to sue the CIA as their
-U. S. counterparts had, and the Canadian government eventually settled out of court for
-$100,000 to each of the 127 victims.
-
-U.S. General Accounting Office Report
-
-The U. S. General Accounting Office issued a report on September 28, 1994, which stated
-that between 1 940 and 1974, DOD and other national security agencies studied thousands
-of human subjects in tests and experiments involving hazardous substances.
-
-The quote from the study:
-
-... Working with the CIA, the Department of Defense gave hallucinogenic drugs to thousands
-of "volunteer" soldiers in the 1950's and 1960's. In addition to LSD, the Army also tested
-quinuclidinyl benzilate, a hallucinogen code-named BZ. Many of these tests were conducted
-under the so-called MKULTRA program, established to counter perceived Soviet and
-Chinese advances in brainwashing techniques. Between 1953 and 1964, the program
-consisted of 149 projects involving drug testing and other studies on unwitting human
-subjects...
-
-Extent of participation
-
-44 American colleges or universities, 15 research foundations or chemical or pharmaceutical
-companies and the like, 12 hospitals or clinics (in addition to those associated with
-universities), and 3 prisons are known to have participated in MKULTRA.
-
-Famous subjects
-
-Considerable evidence supports the contention that Unabomber Theodore Kaczynski
-participated in CIA-sponsored MK-ULTRA experiments conducted at Flarvard University by
-Henry A. Murray, a professor in Social Relations, from the fall of 1959 through the spring of
-1962. Kaczynski was a precocious, though impressionable, sixteen-year-old when he began
-his participation; his assigned code name was "Lawful. " He emerged, years later, as a
-terrorist and has been sentenced to life in prison without the possibility of parole.
-
-"Merry Prankster" Ken Kesey, author of One Flew Over the Cuckoo's Nest, volunteered for
-
-MK-UL TRA experiments while a student at Stanford University. Kesey's ingestion of LSD
-
-
-217
-
-
-during these experiments led directly to his widespread promotion of the drug and the
-subsequent development of hippie culture. "
-
-Reference: Wikipedia.org
-
-83 ..."Dark Agesโ...
-
-"It is generally accepted that the concept (Dark Agesjwas created by Petrarch in the 1330s.
-Writing of those who had come before him, he said, "Amidst the errors there shone forth
-men of genius, no less keen were their eyes, although they were surrounded by darkness
-and dense gloom. " Christian writers had traditional metaphors of "light versus darkness" to
-describe "good versus evil". Petrarch was the first to co-opt the metaphor and give it secular
-meaning by reversing its application. Classical Antiquity, so long considered the "dark" age
-for its lack of Christianity, was now seen by Petrarch as the age of "light" because of its
-cultural achievements, while Petrarch's time, lacking such cultural achievements, was seen
-as the age of darkness.
-
-As an Italian, Petrarch saw the Roman Empire and the classical period as expressions of
-Italian greatness. He spent much of his time traveling through Europe rediscovering and
-republishing the classic Latin and Greek texts. He wanted to restore the classical Latin
-language to its former purity. Humanists saw the preceding 900-year period as a time of
-stagnation. They saw history unfolding, not along the religious outline of St. Augustine's Six
-Ages of the World, but in cultural (or secular) terms through the progressive developments of
-classical ideals, literature, and art.
-
-Petrarch wrote that history had had two periods: the classic period of the Greeks and
-Romans, followed by a time of darkness, in which he saw himself as still living. Humanists
-believed one day the Roman Empire would rise again and restore classic cultural purity, and
-so by the late 14th and early 15th century, humanists such as Leonardo Bruni believed they
-had attained this new age, and that a third, Modern Age had begun. The age before their
-own, which Petrarch had labeled dark, thus became a "middle" age between the classic and
-the modern. "
-
-Reference: Wikipedia.org
-
-84 "... the basic laws of physics..."
-
-"The early modern period is seen as a flowering of the Renaissance, in what is often known
-as the "Scientific Revolution", viewed as a foundation of modern science. Historians like
-Howard Margolis hold that the Scientific Revolution began in 1 5 43, when Nicolaus
-Copernicus received the first copy of his De Revoiutionibus, printed in Nuremberg
-(Nurnberg) by Johannes Petreius. Most of its contents had been written years prior, but the
-publication had been delayed. Copernicus died soon after receiving the copy.
-
-Further significant advances were made over the following century by Galileo Galilei,
-Christiaan Huygens, Johannes Kepler, and Blaise Pascal. During the early seventeenth
-century, Galileo made extensive use of experimentation to validate physical theories, which
-is the key idea in the modern scientific method. Galileo formulated and successfully tested
-several results in dynamics, in particular the Law of Inertia. In Galileo's Two New Sciences,
-a dialogue between the characters Simplicio and Salviati discuss the motion of a ship (as a
-moving frame) and how that ship's cargo is indifferent to its motion. Huygens used the
-motion of a boat along a Dutch canal to illustrate an early form of the conservation of
-momentum.
-
-
-218
-
-
-The scientific revolution is considered to have culminated with the publication of the
-Philosophiae Naturalis Principia Mathematica in 1687 by the mathematician, physicist,
-alchemist and inventor Sir Isaac Newton (1643-1727). In 1687, Newton published the
-Principia, detailing two comprehensive and successful physical theories: Newton's laws of
-motion, from which arise classical mechanics; and Newton's Law of Gravitation, which
-describes the fundamental force of gravity. Both theories agreed well with experiment. The
-Principia also included several theories in fluid dynamics.
-
-After Newton defined classical mechanics, the next great field of inquiry within physics was
-the nature of electricity."
-
-Reference: Wikipedia.org
-
-85 "...electricity..."
-
-"Electricity would remain little more than an intellectual curiosity for over two millennia until
-1600, when the English physician William Gilbert made a careful study of electricity and
-magnetism, distinguishing the lodestone effect from static electricity produced by rubbing
-amber. He coined the New Latin word electricus ("of amber" or "like amber", from qAcKrpov
-[elektron], the Greek word for "amber") to refer to the property of attracting small objects
-after being rubbed. This association gave rise to the English words "electric" and "electricity",
-which made their first appearance in print in Thomas Browne's Pseudodoxia Epidemica of
-1646.
-
-Further work was conducted by Otto von Guericke, Robert Boyle, Stephen Gray and C. F.
-du Fay. In the 18th century, Benjamin Franklin conducted extensive research in electricity,
-selling his possessions to fund his work. In June 1 752 he is reputed to have attached a
-metal key to the bottom of a dampened kite string and flown the kite in a storm-threatened
-sky. He observed a succession of sparks jumping from the key to the back of his hand,
-showing that lightning was indeed electrical in nature.
-
-In 1791 Luigi Galvani published his discovery of bioelectricity, demonstrating that electricity
-was the medium by which nerve cells passed signals to the muscles. Alessandro Volta's
-battery, or voltaic pile, of 1800, made from alternating layers of zinc and copper, provided
-scientists with a more reliable source of electrical energy than the electrostatic machines
-previously used. Andre-Marie Ampere discovered the relationship between electricity and
-magnetism in 1820; Michael Faraday invented the electric motor in 1821, and Georg Ohm
-mathematically analyzed the electrical circuit in 1827.
-
-While it had been the early nineteenth century that had seen rapid progress in electrical
-science, the late nineteenth century would see the greatest progress in electrical
-engineering. Through such people as Nikola Tesla, Thomas Edison, George Westinghouse,
-Ernst Werner von Siemens, Alexander Graham Bell and Lord Kelvin, electricity was turned
-from a scientific curiosity into an essential tool for modern life, becoming a driving force for
-the Second Industrial Revolution. "
-
-Reference: Wikipedia.org
-
-86 "... Sir Isaac Newton..."
-
-"Sir Isaac Newton (4 January 1643 - 31 March 1727) was an English physicist,
-mathematician, astronomer, theologian, natural philosopher, and alchemist. His treatise
-
-
-219
-
-
-Philosophise Naturalis Principia Mathematica was published in 1687, and said to be the
-greatest single work in the history of science, described universal gravitation and the
-three laws of motion, laying the groundwork for classical mechanics, which dominated
-the scientific view of the physical universe for the next three centuries and is the basis
-for modern engineering. He showed that the motions of objects on Earth and of celestial
-bodies are governed by the same set of natural laws by demonstrating the consistency
-between Kepler's laws of planetary motion and his theory of gravitation, thus removing
-the last doubts about heliocentrism and advancing the scientific revolution.
-
-In mechanics, Newton enunciated the principles of conservation of momentum and
-angular momentum. In optics, he invented the reflecting telescope and developed a
-theory of colour based on the observation that a prism decomposes white light into a
-visible spectrum. He also formulated an empirical law of cooling and studied the speed of
-sound.
-
-In mathematics, Newton shares the credit with Gottfried Leibniz for the development of the
-calculus. He also demonstrated the generalized binomial theorem, developed the so-
-called "Newton 's method" for approximating the zeroes of a function, and contributed to
-the study of power series.
-
-In a 2005 poll of the Royal Society of who had the greatest effect on the history of
-science, Newton was deemed much more influential than Albert Einstein. "
-
-Reference: Wikipedia.org
-
-87 "...between lifetimes."
-
-"Dr. Carl Sagan was a noted scientist, teacher and skeptic. Sagan was a founding member
-of a group that set out to debunk unscientific claims, and wrote the book The Demon-
-Haunted World in which he said that there were several areas in parapsychology which
-deserved serious study:
-
-"At the time of writing there are three claims in the ESP field which, in my opinion,
-deserve serious study: (1) that by thought alone humans can (barely) affect random
-number generators in computers; (2) that people under mild sensory deprivation can receive
-thoughts or images " projected " at them; and (3) that young children sometimes report the
-details of a previous life, which upon checking turn out to be accurate and which they
-could not have known about in any way other than reincarnation. I pick these claims
-not because I think they're likely to be valid (I don't), but as examples of contentions
-that might be true."
-
-"University of Virginia psychiatrists Dr. Jim Tucker and Professor Ian Stevenson have
-published books and peer-reviewed research papers about their work in examining cases of
-early childhood past life memories and birthmarks. The most detailed collections of personal
-reports in favor of reincarnation have been published by Professor Ian Stevenson, in books
-such as Twenty Cases Suggestive of Reincarnation.
-
-Stevenson has spent over 40 years devoted to the study of children who have spoken about
-past lives. In each case, Stevenson methodically documents the child's statements. Then,
-he identifies the deceased person the child allegedly identifies with, and verifies the facts of
-the deceased person's life that match the child's memory. Stevenson believes that his
-meticulous methods rule out all possible "normal" explanations for the childโs
-
-
-220
-
-
-memories. However, it should be noted that a significant proportion of the University of
-Virginia's reported cases of reincarnation originate in Eastern societies, where dominant
-religions often permit the concept of reincarnation. In India โ where this phenomenon is
-quite common โ if a child from a poor family claims to be the reincarnated person from a
-rich family, this can lead to the child to be adopted by that family, a motive that has led to
-children making fraudulent reincarnation claims.
-
-Stevenson has said about the 2500 cases of children who appeared to remember past lives,
-which he and his associates investigated:
-
-"My conclusion so far is that reincarnation is not the only explanation for these cases, but
-that it is the best explanation we have for the stronger cases, by which I mean those in
-which a child makes a considerable number ( say 20 or 30) of correct statements about
-another person who lives in a family that lives quite remote from his own and with which his
-family has had no prior contacts. When we talk about remoteness, we don't necessarily just
-mean physical distance. We know that two families can live only 1 0 kilometers apart and yet
-they can be very remote because they belong to different economic and social classes. "
-
-Professor Stevenson has also matched birthmarks and birth defects to wounds and
-scars on the deceased, verified by medical records such as autopsy photographs.
-
-Stevenson's research into birthmarks and congenital defects has particular importance for
-the demonstration of reincarnation, since it furnishes objective and graphic evidence of
-reincarnation, superior to the (often fragmentary) memories and reports of the children and
-adults questioned, which even if verified afterwards probably cannot be assigned the same. "
-
-Reference: Wikipedia.org
-
-88 "... lost civilizations of Atlantis..."
-
-The following website has most of the popular information about Atlantis:
-
-http://www.lost-civilizations.net/atlantis.html
-
-89 "... and Lemuria..."
-
-"The rise and fall of the Lemurian civilization cannot be accurately documented, though
-many have gone in quest of this mythological continent. Lost civilizations have been known
-to rise and fall - or just appear and disappear without explanation. As with Atlantis one can
-only speculate as to what happened, based on archaeological evidence, legends, theories
-pieced together by researchers, and for some, metaphysical channelings.
-
-The exact location of Lemuria varies with different researchers and authors, though it is part
-of the mysteries of the Pacific region flowing into the American continent, just as Atlantis is
-linked to the Atlantic land areas that stretch to the Mediterranean Sea. Wherever you believe
-the location of Lemuria to be, it is linked with the Ring of Fire. This area has become active
-with a Tsunami in December 26, 2004, powerful earthquakes and volcanoes that continue,
-after being dormant for many years. It would seem that the legends of ancient Lemuria
-speak to us once again with warning signs - as they supposedly did to the Lemurians -
-before the continent - or group of islands - fell into the sea.
-
-
-221
-
-
-The fate of Lemuria, also known as Pacifica. Mu. and what Cayce called Zu or Oz, is not
-unlike that proposed for Atlantis. It is much like the destiny of humanity foreseen in our
-timeline by prophets of old and modern-day clairvoyants. The legends are all the same ... a
-thriving, advanced culture that suddenly manifested out of nowhere. Their origins and
-downfall are linked to destruction when their continent sank beneath the 'sea' due to natural
-cataclysms and human imbalance. "
-
--- Reference: http://www.crystalinks.com/lemuria.html
-
-90 "...polar shift"...
-
-"In 1852, mathematician Joseph Adhemar suggested that the accumulation of thick ice at
-the poles periodically caused the earth to flip and the equator to move to where the poles
-were. An early mention of a shifting of the Earth's axis can be found in an 1872 article
-entitled "Chronologie historique des Mexicains" which interpreted ancient Mexican myths as
-evidence for four periods of global cataclysms that had begun around 10,500 B.C.
-
-The novel Geyserland: Empiricisms in Social Reform. Being Data and Observations
-Recorded by the Late Mark Stubble. M.D., Ph.D. (1908) by Richard Hatfield used the device
-of a fictional study to locate a blissful nation of pure Communism at the North Pole on the
-island of Atlantis. This fictional Utopia was destroyed by a pole shift set in 9262 B.C.
-
-Hugh Auchindoss Brown, an electrical engineer, advanced a theory of catastrophic pole shift
-influenced by Adhemar's earlier model. Brown also argued that accumulation of ice at the
-poles caused recurring tipping of the axis, identifying cycles of approximately 7 millennia.
-
-Charles Hapgood is now perhaps the best remembered early proponent, from in his books
-The Earth's Shifting Crust ( 1 958) (which includes a foreword by Albert Einstein) and
-
-Path of the Pole (1970). Hapgood, building on Adhemar's much earlier model, speculated
-that the ice mass at one or both poles over-accumulates and destabilizes the earth's
-rotational balance, causing slippage of all or much of earth's outer crust around the earth's
-core, which retains its axial orientation. Based on his own research, he argued that each
-shift took approximately five thousand years, followed by 20 to 30 thousand year periods
-with no polar movements. Also, in his calculations, the area of movement never covered
-more than 40 degrees. His examples of recent locations for the North Pole include the
-Yukon Territory, Hudson Bay, and in the Atlantic Ocean between Iceland and Norway.
-
-This is an example of slow pole shift motion, which displays the most minor alterations and
-no destruction. A more dramatic view assumes more rapid changes, with dramatic
-alterations of geography and localized areas of destruction due to earthquakes and
-tsunamis. Several recent books propose changes that take place in weeks, days, or even
-hours, resulting in a variety of doomsday scenarios.
-
-Regardless of speed, the results of a shift occurring results in major climate changes for
-most of the earth's surface, as areas that were formerly equatorial become temperate, and
-areas that were temperate become either more equatorial or more arctic.
-
-Hapgood wrote to Canadian librarian, Rand Flem-Ath, encouraging him in his pursuit of
-scientific evidence to back Hapgood's claim and in his expansion of the theory. Flem-Ath
-published the results of this work in 1995 in When the Sky Fell co-written with his wife, Rose.
-
-
-222
-
-
-Other theories which are not dependent upon polar ice masses include those involving:
-
-โข a high-velocity asteroid or comet which hits Earth at such an angle that the
-lithosphere moves independent of the mantle
-
-โข a high-velocity asteroid or comet which hits Earth at such an angle that the entire
-planet shifts axis.
-
-โข an unusually magnetic celestial object which passes close enough to Earth to
-temporarily reorient the magnetic field, which then โdragsโ the lithosphere about a
-new axis of rotation. Eventually, the sun's magnetic field again determines the
-Earth's, after the intruding celestial object โreturnsโ to a location from which it cannot
-influence Earth.
-
-โข perturbations of the topography of the core-mantle boundary, perhaps induced by
-differential core rotation and shift of its axial rotation vector, leading to CMB mass
-redistributions. See, e.g., Bowin.
-
-โข mass redistributions in the mantle from mantle avalanches or other deformations.
-See, e.g., Ladbury, and Steinberger and O'Connell.''
-
-- Reference: Wikipedia.org
-
-91 "...Totalitarian..."
-
-"Totalitarianism is a concept used in political science that describes a state that regulates
-nearly every aspect of public and private behavior. Totalitarian regimes or movements
-maintain themselves in political power by means of secret police, propaganda disseminated
-through the state-controlled mass media, personality cults, regulation and restriction of free
-discussion and criticism, single-party states, the use of mass surveillance, and widespread
-use of terror tactics.
-
-Many consider the first totalitarian regimes to have begun in the 20th century, which include
-the communist regimes of the Soviet Union and Cuba, as well as totalitarianism of Nazi
-Germany, Fascist Italy, Spain under Franco, Portugal under Salazar, as well as others.
-However some argue that totalitarianism has existed centuries prior, such as in ancient
-China under the political leadership of Prime Minister Li Si who helped the Qin dynasty unify
-China. Li Si adopted the political philosophy of Legalism as the ruling philosophical thought
-of China and restricted political activities and destroyed all literature and killed scholars who
-did not support Legalism. Totalitarianism was also used by the Spartan state in Ancient
-Greece. Its โeducational systemโ was part of the totalitarian military society. The oligarchy
-running the state machine dictated every aspect of life, including the rearing of children. "
-
-- Reference: Wikipedia.org
-
-92 "...planetary governments, regulated by a brutal social, economic, and political
-hierarchy..."
-
-"A hierarchy (in Greek: hieros, 'sacred', and arkho, 'rule') is a system of ranking and
-organizing things or people, where each element of the system (except for the top element)
-is a subordinate to a single other element.
-
-A hierarchy can link entities either directly or indirectly, and either vertically or horizontally.
-The only direct links in a hierarchy, insofar as they are hierarchical, are to one's immediate
-superior or to one of one's subordinates, although a system that is largely hierarchical can
-also incorporate other organizational patterns. Indirect hierarchical links can extend
-
-
-223
-
-
-"vertically" upwards or downwards via multiple links in the same direction. All parts of the
-hierarchy which are not vertically linked to one another can nevertheless be "horizontally"
-linked by traveling up the hierarchy to find a common direct or indirect superior, and then
-down again. This is akin to two co-workers, neither of whom is the other's boss, but both of
-whose chains of command will eventually meet. "
-
-Many human organizations, such as governments, educational institutions, businesses,
-churches, armies and political movements are hierarchical organizations, at least officially;
-commonly seniors, called "bosses", have more power than their subordinates. Thus the
-relationship defining this hierarchy is "commands" or "has power over". Some analysts
-question whether power "actually" works in the way the traditional organizational chart
-indicates, however. This view tends to emphasize the significance of the informal
-organization. "
-
--- Reference: Wikipedia.org
-
-93 "...royal monarch as its figurehead."
-
-"In politics, a figurehead, by metaphor with the carved figurehead at the prow of a sailing
-ship, is a person who holds an important title or office yet executes little actual power.
-Common figureheads include constitutional monarchs, such as the Emperor of Japan, or
-presidents in parliamentary democracies, such as the President of Israel.
-
-While the authority of a figurehead is generally symbolic, respect and access to high levels
-of government can give them significant influence on some events. An example would be
-Emperor Hirohito's involvement in World War II. In parliamentary systems, presidents are
-figureheads at times of peace (delegated such powers as convening or dismissing the
-national legislature), but at wartime they are often commanders in chief.
-
-Sometimes a figurehead can be exploited in times of emergency. For example, Indian Prime
-Minister Indira Gandhi used the figurehead President of India to issue unilateral decrees that
-allowed her to bypass parliament when it no longer supported her.
-
-The word can also have more sinister overtones, and refer to a powerless leader who should
-be exercising full authority, yet is actually being controlled by a more powerful figure behind
-the throne.
-
-The tendency of this word to drift, like many words that are in a strong process of changed
-meanings, into the pejorative is beginning to make it unsuitable to apply to a head of state
-with limited constitutional authority, such that its use may become increasingly inappropriate
-in referring to monarchs and presidents in parliamentary systems. "
-
-โ Reference: Wikipedia.org
-
-94 "... united by a egalitarian esprit de corps..."
-
-"Esprit de corps, when discussing the morale of a group, is an intangible term used for
-
-the capacity of people to maintain belief in an institution ora goal, or even in oneself
-and others. According to Alexander H. Leighton, "morale is the capacity of a group of
-people to pull together persistently and consistently in pursuit of a common
-purpose".
-
-
-224
-
-
-Egalitarian, (derived from the French word egal, meaning equal) is a political doctrine that
-holds that all people should be treated as equals from birth. Generally it applies to being
-held equal under the law. the church, and society at large. In actual practice, one may be
-considered an egalitarian in most areas listed above, even if not subscribing to equality in
-every possible area of individual difference. For example, one might support equal rights in
-race matters but not in gender issues, or vice versa. "
-
-- Reference: Wikipedia.org
-
-95 "... Many of the IS-BEs on Earth are here because they are violently opposed to
-totalitarian governments..."
-
-- Editor's Note: Coincidentally, or perhaps NOT coincidentally, almost one year after this
-interview, the novel "1984" by George Orwell, which was published in June of 1948. The
-state of the U.S. government has grown to mirror many of the features described by Orwell
-in the book, "Nineteen Eighty-Four". It is easy to speculate that Orwell may have been
-"influenced" by an IS-BE of The Domain while writing this book. Or, at the very least, he was
-one of the IS-BEs sentenced to Earth because he is one of "... the IS-BEs on Earth are
-here because they are violently opposed to totalitarian governments...".
-
-The following description of the basis for Orwell's "1984" are taken verbatim from
-Wikipedia.org. It is a very close description of the "Old Empire" government:
-
-"Much of Oceanic society is based upon Stalinโs Soviet Union. The "Two Minutes' Hate"
-was the ritual demonization of State enemies and rivals; Big Brother resembles Joseph
-Stalin; the Party's archenemy, Emmanuel Goldstein, resembles Leon Trotsky (both are
-Jewish, both have the same physiognomy, and Trotsky's real surname was 'Bronstein).
-Another suggested inspiration for Goldstein is Emma Goldman, the famous Anarchist figure.
-Doctored photography is a propaganda technique and the creation of unpersons in the
-story, analogous to Stalin's enemies being made nonpersons and being erased from
-official photographic records; the police treatment of several characters recalls the
-Moscow Trials of the Great Purge. "
-
-There a very many interesting parallels between the concepts discussed by Orwell in
-"1984โ, and the description of the "Old Empire" government and the Earth prison
-planet activities in the transcripts of the "Alien Interviews" with Airl.
-
-For example, a few of these are parallels cited in the following excerpt from the
-internet encyclopedia, Wikipedia.org:
-
-"The Thought Police capture Winston and Julia in their sanctuary bedroom and they are
-separately interrogated at the Ministry of Love, where the regimeโs opponents are tortured
-and killed, but sometimes released (to be executed at a later date); Charrington, the shop
-keeper who rented them the room reveals himself an officer of the Thought Police. In the
-
-Ministry of Love torture chamber, O'Brien tells Smith that he will be cured of his hatred
-for the Party. During a session, he explains to Winston that torture's purpose is to alter
-his way of thinking, not to extract a fake confession, adding that once cured โ accepting
-reality as the Party describes โ he then will be executed; electroshock torture will
-achieve that, continuing until O'Brien decides Winston is cured."
-
-For complete comparative analysis, read the book, "1984" or read the entire reference to the
-book on the internet at Wikipedia.org, excerpted below:
-
-
-225
-
-
-"Nineteen Eighty-Four (also titled 1984), by George Orwell (the pen name of Eric Arthur
-Blair), is an English dystopian novel about life in a dictatorship as lived by Winston Smith, an
-intellectual worker at the Ministry of Truth, and his degradation when he runs afoul of the
-totalitarian government of Oceania, the state in which he lives in the year 1984.
-
-Orwell's influences
-
-In the essay Why I Write, Orwell explains that all the serious work he wrote since the
-Spanish Civil War in 1936 was "written, directly or indirectly, against totalitarianism and for
-democratic socialism. " Therefore, Nineteen Eighty-Four is an anti-totalitarian cautionary tale
-about the betrayal of a revolution by its defenders. He already had stated distrust of
-totalitarianism and betrayed revolutions in Homage to Catalonia and Animal Farm. Coming
-Up For Air, at points, celebrates the personal and political freedoms lost in Nineteen Eighty-
-Four.
-
-The novel's title, its terms and its language (Newspeak), and its author's surname are
-bywords for personal privacy lost to national state security. The adjective "Orwellian"
-denotes totalitarian action and organization; the phrase: Big Brother is Watching You
-connotes pervasive, invasive surveillance. The following quotation has become famous:
-
-War is Peace
-Freedom is Slavery
-Ignorance is Strength
-
-Although the novel has been banned or challenged in some countries, it, along with Brave
-New World, byAldous Huxley, and Fahrenheit 451, by Ray Bradbury, is among literature's
-most famous dystopias. In 2005, Time magazine listed it among the best one hundred
-English-language novels published since 1 923.
-
-Nineteen Eighty-Four introduces Oceania, one of the world's three intercontinental
-totalitarian superstates. The story occurs in London, the "chief city of Airstrip One", itself a
-province of Oceania that "had been called England or Britain". Posters of "Big Brother", the
-Party leader, with the caption BIG BROTHER IS WATCHING YOU, dominate the city
-landscapes; two-way television (the telescreen) dominates the private and public spaces of
-the populace.
-
-Oceania's people are in three classes โ (i) the Inner Party, (ii) the Outer Party, and (Hi) the
-"Proles". This government, the Party, controls them via the Ministry of Truth (MiniTru), where
-Winston Smith, the protagonist, works; he is a member of the Outer Party. His job in MiniTru
-is the continual rewriting and altering of history so that the government is always right and
-correct: destroying evidence, amending newspaper articles, deleting the existence of people
-identified as "unpersons".
-
-The story begins on April 4, 1 984: "It was a bright cold day in April, and the clocks were
-striking thirteen. " The date is questionable, because it is what Winston Smith perceives. In
-the story's course, he concludes it as irrelevant, because the State can arbitrarily alter it; the
-year 1984 and its world are transmutabie.
-
-The novel does not render the world's full history to 1984. Indeed, because the book
-Winston reads is given to him by a Party member, it is possible that the book itself is meant
-to be a deception, and the history of the world of 1984 is somewhat different. Winston's
-
-
-226
-
-
-recollections, and what he reads in The Theory and Practice of Oligarchical Collectivism, by
-Emmanuel Goldstein, reveal that after the Second World War, the United Kingdom fell to
-civil war, becoming part of Oceania. Simultaneously, the Soviet Union encompassed
-mainland Europe, forming Eurasia; the third super state, Eastasia, comprises the east Asian
-countries around China and Japan.
-
-There was an atomic war, fought mainly in Europe, western Russia, and North America. It is
-unclear what occurred first: the civil war wherein the Party assumed power or the United
-States' annexation of the British Empire or the war during which Colchester was bombed.
-
-During the Second World War, George Orwell repeatedly said that British democracy, as it
-existed before 1939, would not survive the war; the question being: Would it end via Fascist
-coup d'etat (from above) or via Socialist revolution (from below)? During the war, Orwell
-admitted events proved him wrong: "What really matters is that I fell into the trap of
-assuming that 'the war and the revolution are inseparable' "
-
-- Reference: Wikipedia.org
-
-96 "... Wars are fought with electronic cannon."...
-
-"/ have not thought it hazardous to predict, that wars in the future will be waged by
-electrical means." โ Nikola Tesla, 1915
-
-Tesla made some remarkable claims concerning a "teleforce" weapon. The press called it a
-"peace ray" or death ray. In total, the components and methods included:
-
-1. An apparatus for producing manifestations of energy in free air instead of in a high
-vacuum as in the past. This, according to Tesla in 1934, was accomplished.
-
-2. A mechanism for generating tremendous electrical force. This, according to Tesla,
-was also accomplished.
-
-3. A means of intensifying and amplifying the force developed by the second
-mechanism.
-
-4. Anew method for producing a tremendous electrical repelling force. This would be
-the projector, or gun, of the invention.
-
-Tesla worked on plans for a directed-energy weapon between the early 1 900s till the time of
-his death. In 1937, Tesla composed a treatise entitled "The Art of Projecting Concentrated
-Non-dispersive Energy through the Natural Media" concerning charged particle beams.
-
-Tesla published the document in an attempt to expound on the technical description of a
-"superweapon that would put an end to all war". This treatise of the particle beam is currently
-in the Nikola Tesla Museum archive in Belgrade. It described an open ended vacuum tube
-with a gas jet seal that allowed particles to exit, a method of charging particles to millions of
-volts, and a method of creating and directing nondispersive particle streams (through
-electrostatic repulsion).
-
-Records of his indicate that it was based on a narrow stream of atomic clusters of liquid
-mercury or tungsten accelerated via high voltage (by means akin to his magnifying
-transformer). Tesla gave the following description concerning the particle gun's operation:
-[The nozzle would] send concentrated beams of particles through the free air, of such
-tremendous energy that they will bring down a fleet of 10,000 enemy airplanes at a distance
-of 200 miles from a defending nation's border and will cause armies to drop dead in their
-tracks. "
-
-
-227
-
-
--- Reference: Wikipedia.org
-
-
-97 "... like the Axis powers..."
-
-"The Axis powers, also interpreted as Axis alliance, Axis nations, Axis countries or
-sometimes just the Axis were those countries opposed to the Allies during World War II. The
-three major Axis powers, Nazi Germany, Fascist Italy, and Imperial Japan were part of a
-military alliance on the signing of the Tripartite Pact in September 1940, which officially
-founded the Axis powers. At their zenith, the Axis powers ruled empires that dominated large
-parts of Europe, Africa, East and Southeast Asia and the Pacific Ocean, but World War II
-ended with their total defeat. Like the Allies, membership of the Axis was fluid, and some
-nations entered and later left the Axis during the course of the war.
-
-The term was first used by Benito Mussolini, in November 1936, when he spoke of a Rome-
-Berlin axis arising out of the treaty of friendship signed between Italy and Germany on
-October 25, 1936. Mussolini declared that the two countries would form an "axis" around
-which the other states of Europe would revolve. This treaty was forged when Italy, originally
-opposed to Germany, was faced with opposition to its war in Abyssinia from the League of
-Nations and received support from Germany. Later, in May 1939, this relationship
-transformed into an alliance, called by Mussolini the "Pact of Steel"."
-
--- Reference: Wikipedia.org
-
-98 "...Vedic Hymns..."
-
-The Vedas are very exhaustive scriptures. Each veda contains several sections and
-thousands of hymns. Some of the Vedic hymns, especially the hymns of the Rig veda, are
-considered to be at least 6000-8000 years old. The Vedas are believed to be revealed
-scriptures, because they are considered to be divine in origin. Since they were not written by
-any human beings but were only heard in deep meditative states, they are commonly
-referred a "those that were heard".
-
-Here is one of the most famous hymns from the Rig Vega: The Hymn of Creation"
-
-"A time is envisioned when the world was not, only a watery chaos (the dark,
-"indistinguishable sea") and a warm cosmic breath, which could give an impetus of life.
-Notice how thought gives rise to desire (when something is thought of it can then be desired)
-and desire links non-being to being (we desire what is not but then try to bring it about that it
-is). Yet the whole process is shrouded in mystery.
-
-Where do the gods fit in this creation scheme?
-
-The non-existent was not ; the existent was not at that time. The atmosphere was not nor the
-heavens which are beyond. What was concealed? Where? In whose protection? Was it
-water? An unfathomable abyss?
-
-There was neither death nor immortality then. There was not distinction of day or night. That
-alone breathed windless by its own power. Other than that there was not anything else.
-
-Darkness was hidden by darkness in the beginning. All this was an indistinguishable sea.
-That which becomes, that which was enveloped by the void, that alone was born through the
-power of heat.
-
-
-228
-
-
-Upon that desire arose in the beginning. This was the first discharge of thought. Sages
-discovered this link of the existent to the nonexistent, having searched in the heart with
-wisdom.
-
-Their line [of vision] was extended across; what was below, what was above? There were
-impregnators, there were powers: inherent power below, impulses above.
-
-Who knows truly? Who here will declare whence it arose, whence this creation? The gods
-are subsequent to the creation of this. Who, then, knows whence it has come into being?
-
-Whence this creation has come into being; whether it was made or not; he in the highest
-heaven is its surveyor. Surely he knows, or perhaps he knows not. "
-
-- Reference: Wikipedia.org
-
-99 "... the Aryan people..."
-
-"The Vedic term arya- in its earliest attestations has a meaning of "strangerโ, but
-"stranger" in the sense of "potential guest". The Sanskrit lexicon defines Arya as
-mahakula kuifnarya "being of a noble family", sabhya "having gentle or refined
-behavior and demeanor", sajjana "being well-born and respectable", and sadhava
-"being virtuous, honourable, or righteous โ. Arya, is a title of honor and respect given
-to certain people for noble behavior.
-
-The Aryan race was a term used in the early 20th century by European racial theorists who
-believed strongly in the division of humanity into biologically distinct races with differing
-characteristics. Such writers believed that the Proto-Indo-Europeans constituted a specific
-race that had expanded across parts of Europe, Iran and small parts of northern India. This
-usage tends to merge the Sanskrit meaning of "noble" or "elevated" with the idea of
-distinctive behavioral and ancestral ethnicity marked by language distribution.
-
-Nazism portrayed their interpretation of an "Aryan race " as the only race capable of, or with
-an interest in, creating and maintaining culture and civilizations, while other races are merely
-capable of conversion, or destruction of culture. These arguments derived from late
-nineteenth century racial hierarchies. Some Nazis were also influenced by Madame
-Biavatsky's The Secret Doctrine (1888) where she postulates "Aryans" as the fifth of her
-"Root Races", dating them to about a million years ago, tracing them to Atlantis,
-
-Because of historical racist use of Aryan, and especially use of Aryan race in connection with
-the propaganda of Nazism, the word is sometimes avoided in the Wesf as being tainted, in
-the same manner as the swastika symbol. Currently, India and Iran are the only countries
-to use the word Aryan in a demographic denomination. "
-
-- Reference: Wikipedia.org
-
-100 "... the Vedic Hymns..."
-
-"The term veda means "knowledge, (sacred) lore" embraces a body of writings the origin
-of which is ascribed to divine revelation (shruti, literally "hearing"), and which forms the
-foundation of the Brahmanical system of religious belief. This sacred canon is divided into
-three or (according to a later scheme) four co-ordinate collections, likewise called Veda:
-
-
-229
-
-
-(I) the Rig-veda, or lore of praise (or hymns); (2) the Samaveda, or lore of tunes (or
-chants); (3) the Yajurveda, or lore of prayer (or sacrificial formulas); and (4) the Atharvaveda,
-or lore of the Atharvans. Each of these four Vedas consists primarily of a collection
-(samihita) of sacred, mostly poetical, texts of a devotional nature, called mantra. This entire
-body of texts (and particularly the first three collections) is also frequently referred to as the
-trayi vidya, or threefold wisdom, of hymns (rik), tune or chant (saman), and prayer (yajus),
-the fourth Veda, if at all included, being in that case classed together with the Rik. "
-
-โ Reference: Wikipedia.org
-
-
-"Vishnu is the All-Pervading essence of all beings, the master of and beyond the past,
-present and future, the creator and destroyer of all existences, one who supports, sustains
-and governs the Universe and originates and develops all elements within. In the Rigveda,
-Vishnu is mentioned 93 times.
-
-The traditional Sanskrit explanation of the name Vi u involves the root vis, meaning "to
-settle, to enter", or "to pervade", and a suffix nu, translating to approximately "the All-
-Pervading One".
-
-He has nine avatars, or 'incarnations' (which) are described as having occurred in the past,
-with one still to happen at the end of Kali Yuga. The Bhagavad Gita mentions their purpose
-as being to vanquish negative forces. "
-
-โ Reference: Wikipedia.org
-
-102 "...past lives."
-
-A "past lives" scenario automatically infers a "future life" in the context of an amnesia and
-prison planet operation. This implies the phenomenon of reincarnation:
-
-"Reincarnation literally "to be made flesh again", is a doctrine or metaphysical belief that
-some essential part of a living being (in some variations only human beings) survives death
-to be reborn in a new body. This essential part is often referred to as the spirit or soul, the
-"higher" or "true" self, "divine spark", or "I". According to such beliefs, a new personality is
-developed during each life in the physical world, but some part of the self remains constant
-throughout the successive lives.
-
-Belief in reincarnation is an ancient phenomenon. This doctrine is a central tenet within the
-majority of Indian religious traditions, such as Hinduism (including Yoga, Vaishnavism, and
-Shaivism), Jainism, and Sikhism. The idea was also entertained by some Ancient Greek
-philosophers. Many modern Pagans also believe in reincarnation as do some New Age
-movements, along with followers of Spiritism, practitioners of certain African traditions, and
-students of esoteric philosophies such as Kabbalah, Sufism and Gnostic and Esoteric
-Christianity. The Buddhist concept of Rebirth although often referred to as reincarnation
-differs significantly from the Hindu-based traditions and New Age movements in that there is
-no "self" (or eternal soul) to reincarnate.
-
-During recent decades, a significant minority of people in the West have developed a belief
-in reincarnation. Notable exceptions include Henry Ford and General George Patton.
-
-
-230
-
-
-Henry Ford was convinced he had lived before, most recently as a soldier killed at the battle
-of Gettysburg. A quote from the San Francisco Examiner from August 26, 1 928 described
-Ford's beliefs:
-
-"I adopted the theory of Reincarnation when I was twenty-six. Religion offered
-nothing to the point. Even work could not give me complete satisfaction. Work is
-futile if we cannot utilize the experience we collect in one life in the next. When I
-discovered Reincarnation it was as if I had found a universal plan I realized that
-there was a chance to work out my ideas. Time was no longer limited. I was no
-longer a slave to the hands of the clock. Genius is experience. Some seem to think
-that it is a gift or talent, but it is the fruit of long experience in many lives. Some are
-older souls than others, and so they know more. The discovery of Reincarnation put
-my mind at ease. If you preserve a record of this conversation, write it so that it puts
-menโs minds at ease. I would like to communicate to others the calmness that the
-long view of life gives to us."
-
-General George S. Patton was a staunch believer in reincarnation and, along with many
-other members of his family, often claimed to have seen vivid, lifelike visions of his
-ancestors. In particular, Patton believed he was a reincarnation of Carthaginian General
-Hannibal.
-
-The most detailed collections of personal reports in favor of reincarnation have been
-published by Professor Ian Stevenson, from the University of Virginia, in books such as
-Twenty Cases Suggestive of Reincarnation.
-
-Stevenson spent over 40 years devoted to the study of children who have apparently spoken
-about a past life. In each case, Professor Stevenson methodically documented the child's
-statements. Then he identified the deceased person the child allegedly identified with, and
-verified the facts of the deceased person's life that matched the child's memory. He also
-matched birthmarks and birth defects to wounds and scars on the deceased, verified by
-medical records such as autopsy photographs.
-
-In a fairly typical case, a boy in Beirut spoke of being a 25-year-old mechanic, thrown to his
-death from a speeding car on a beach road. According to multiple witnesses, the boy
-provided the name of the driver, the exact location of the crash, the names of the mechanic's
-sisters and parents and cousins, and the people he went hunting with โ all of which turned
-out to match the life of a man who had died several years before the boy was born, and who
-had no apparent connection to the boy's family.
-
-Stevenson believed that his strict methods ruled out all possible "normal" explanations for
-the childโs memories. However, it should be noted that a significant majority of Professor
-Stevenson's reported cases of reincarnation originate in Eastern societies, where dominant
-religions often permit the concept of reincarnation. Following this type of criticism, Stevenson
-published a book on European cases suggestive of reincarnation. "
-
-- Reference: Wikipedia.org
-
-
-"The cartouche of Akhenaten's god and heavenly father, the Aten, bore the name Imram. In
-the Bible, Moses is referred to as the son ofAmram. the Hebrew equivalent.
-
-
-231
-
-
-The name of the Egyptian deity Aten transliterates into the Hebrew word Adon. Adon,
-which is translated by English Bibles as "the Lord" (and Adonai, translated as "my Lord") is
-used along with Jehovah (Yhwh) in the Bible as the exclusive personal names of God.
-Moreover, in ancient times, the name Jehovah (Yhwh) was written, but never spoken.
-Whenever the written name Jehovah (Yhwh) was to be read out loud, Adon (Aten) was
-voiced instead. The written form of Adon is infrequent, however, its limited usage is
-significant, especially in the first six books of the Bible (See under "LORD" in Strong's
-Exhaustive Concordance), where it is reserved for the following applications alone: Moses
-addresses God using the title Adon/ Aten (Exodus 4:10,13; 5:22; 34:9; Numbers 14:17;
-Deuteronomy 3:23; 7:26; 10:17); Moses, himself, is addressed both by Aaron
-(Ex.32:22; Num. 12:11) and by Joshua (Numbers 11:28) using the title Adon/Aten; and
-Joshua also addresses God using the title Adon/Aten (Joshua 5:14 b; 7:7). As
-mentioned above, there is an established relationship between the literature of the Egyptian
-18th Dynasty and the Bible. Psalm 104 is an embellishment of the Hymn to the Aten which
-was found by archaeologists at the city of Akhetaten."
-
-http://www.domainofman.com/ankhemmaat/moses.html
-
-"Recent and non-Biblical view places Moses as a noble in the court of the Pharaoh
-Akhenaten. A significant number of scholars, from Sigmund Freud to Joseph Campbell,
-suggest that Moses may have fled Egypt after Akhenaten's death (ca. 1334 BC) when many
-of the pharaoh's monotheistic reforms were being violently reversed. The principal ideas
-behind this theory are: the monotheistic religion of Akhenaten being a possible
-predecessor to Moses' monotheism, and the "Amarna Letters", written by nobles to
-Akhenaten. which describe raiding bands of "Habiru" attacking the Egyptian territories in
-Mesopotamia. "
-
-โ Reference: Wikipedia.org
-
-104 "...Amenhotep III..."
-
-"Amenhotep III, meaning Amun is Satisfied was the ninth pharaoh of the Eighteenth
-dynasty. According to different authors, he ruled Egypt from June 1391 BC-December 1353
-BCE or June 1388 BCE to December 1351 BC/1350 BCE after his father Thutmose IV died.
-Amenhotep III was the son of Thutmose IV by Mutemwia, a minor wife of Amenhotep's
-father. Amenhotep III fathered two sons with his Great Royal Wife Tiye. a great queen
-known as the progenitor of monotheism via the Crown Prince Tuthmose who predeceased
-his father, and his second son, Akhenaten, who ultimately succeeded him to the throne. "
-
-โ Reference: Wikipedia.org
-
-105 "...Akhenaten..."
-
-"Akhenaten, meaning Effective spirit of Aten, first known as Amenhotep IV (sometimes read
-as Amenophis IV and meaning Amun is Satisfied) before his first year, was a Pharaoh of the
-Eighteenth dynasty of Egypt. He is especially noted for attempting to compel the Egyptian
-population in the monotheistic worship of Aten, although there are doubts as to how
-successful he was at this.
-
-Amenhotep IV succeeded his father after Amenhotep Ill's death at the end of his 38-year
-reign, possibly after a coregency lasting between either 1 to 2 or 12 years. Suggested dates
-for Akhenaten's reign (subject to the debates surrounding Egyptian chronology) are from
-1353 BCE - 1336 BCE or 1351 BCE - 1334 BCE Akhenaten's chief wife was Nefertiti.
-
-
-232
-
-
-His religious reformation appears to have begun with his decision to celebrate a Sed festival
-in his third regnal year - a highly unusual step, since a Sed-festival, a sort of royal jubilee
-intended to reinforce the Pharaoh 's divine powers of kingship, was traditionally held in the
-thirtieth year of a Pharaoh's reign.
-
-Year eight marked the beginning of construction on his new capital, Akhetaten ('Horizon of
-Aten), at the site known today as Amarna. In the same year, Amenhotep IV officially
-changed his name to Akhenaten ('Effective Spirit of Aten) as evidence of his shifting
-religious perspective. Very soon afterward he centralized Egyptian religious practices in
-Akhenaten, though construction of the city seems to have continued for several more years.
-In honor of Aten, Akhenaten also oversaw the construction of some of the most massive
-temple complexes in ancient Egypt, including one at Karnak, close to the old temple of
-Amun. In these new temples, Aten was worshipped in the open sunlight, rather than in dark
-temple enclosures, as had been the previous custom. Akhenaten is also believed to have
-composed the Great Hymn to the Aten.
-
-Initially. Akhenaten presented Aten as a variant of the familiar supreme deity Amun-Ra (itself
-the result of an earlier rise to prominence of the cult of Amun, resulting in Amun becoming
-merged with the sun god Ra), in an attempt to put his ideas in a familiar Egyptian religious
-context. However, by Year 9 of his reign Akhenaten declared that Aten was not merely the
-supreme god, but the only god, and that he, Akhenaten, was the only intermediary between
-Aten and his people. He ordered the defacing of Amun's temples throughout Egypt, and in a
-number of instances inscriptions of the plural 'gods' were also removed.
-
-Aten's name is also written differently after Year 9, to emphasize the radicalism of the new
-regime, which included a ban on idols, with the exception of a rayed solar disc, in which the
-rays (commonly depicted ending in hands) appear to represent the unseen spirit of Aten,
-who by then was evidently considered not merely a sun god, but rather a universal deity. It is
-important to note, however, that representations of the Aten were always accompanied with
-a sort of "hieroglyphic footnote", stating that the representation of the sun as All-
-encompassing Creator was to be taken as just that: a representation of something that, by
-its very nature as something transcending creation, cannot be fully or adequately
-represented by any one part of that creation. "
-
-This Amarna period is also associated with a serious outbreak of a pandemic, possibly the
-plague, or polio, or perhaps the world's first recorded outbreak of influenza, which came from
-Egypt and spread throughout the Middle East, killing Suppiluliuma I, the Hittite King.
-
-Influenza is a disease associated with the close proximity of water fowl, pigs and humans,
-and its origin as a pandemic disease may be due to the development of agricultural systems
-that allow the mixing of these animals and their wastes.
-
-Some of the first archaeological evidence for this agricultural system is during the Amarna
-period of Ancient Egypt, and the pandemic that followed this period throughout the Ancient
-Near East may have been the earliest recorded outbreak of influenza. However, the precise
-nature of this Egyptian plague remains unknown and Asia has also been suggested
-as a possible site of origin of pandemic influenza in humans. The prevalence of disease
-may help explain the rapidity with which the site of Akhetaten was subsequently abandoned.
-It may also explain why later generations considered the gods to have turned against
-the Amarna monarchs. The black plague has also been suggested due to the fact that at
-Amarna the traces of the plague have been found. "
-
-- Reference: Wikipedia.org
-
-
-233
-
-
-106
-
-
-... Nefertiti...
-
-
-"Nefertiti (pronounced at the time something like *nafrati.1a) (c. 1370 BCE - c. 1330 BCE)
-was the Great Royal Wife (or chief consort/wife) of the Egyptian Pharaoh Akhenaten. She
-was the mother-in-law and probable stepmother of the Pharaoh Tutankhamun. Nefertiti may
-have also ruled as pharaoh in her own right under the name Neferneferuaten briefly after her
-husband's death and before the accession of Tutankhamun, although this identification is
-doubted by the latest research. Her name roughly translates to "the beautiful (or perfect) one
-has arrived". She also shares her name with a type of elongated gold bead, called "nefer",
-that she was often portrayed as wearing. She was made famous by her bust, now in Berlin's
-Altes Museum.
-
-Nefertiti's parentage is not known with certainty, but it is now generally believed that she was
-the daughter of AY later to be pharaoh. Another theory that gained some support identified
-Nefertiti with the Mitanni princess Tadukhipa. The name Nimerithin has been mentioned in
-older scrolls, as an alternative name, but this has not yet been officially confirmed. It has
-also been suggested that Nefertiti was a daughter or relative of Amenhotep III, or of the high
-Theban nobility. Another theory places Nefertiti as the daughter of Sitamun. half-sister of
-Amenhotep III. Queen laret was Sitamun's mother, laret held important hereditary titles that
-ceased to exist after the ascension of Amenhotep III. Sitamun is elevated to Great Royal
-Wife beside Tiye but there is no indication that she ever had children and if so with whom.
-There is some evidence based upon the titles of each of these women that suggests that
-they were somehow related to one another in her family... Her name means "beautiful one".
-Nefertiti only worshiped one god by the name of Aten. Depending on which reconstruction of
-the genealogy of the ancient Egyptian pharaohs is followed, her husband Akhenaten may
-have been the father or half-brother of the Pharaoh Tutankhaten (later called Tutankhamen).
-
-She had six known daughters with the Pharaoh Akhenaten. This is a list with suggested
-years of birth:
-
-โข Meritaten: Before year one or the very beginning of year one. (1356 BC).
-
-โข Meketaten: Year 1 or three ( 1 349 BC).
-
-โข Ankhesenpaaten, later queen of Tutankhamun
-
-โข Neferneferuaten Tasherit: Year 6 (1344 BC)
-
-โข Neferneferure: Year 9 (1341 BC).
-
-โข Setepenre: Year 1 1 (1339 BC)."
-
-โ Reference: Wikipedia.org
-
-107 "... Tutankhamun..."
-
-"He was the son of Akhenaten, also known as Amenhotep IV, and his minor wife Queen
-Kiya. Queen Kiya's title was "Greatly Beloved Wife of Akhenaten" so it is possible that she
-could have borne him an heir. Supporting this theory, images on the tomb wall in the tomb of
-Akhenaten show a royal fan bearer standing next to Kiya's death bed, fanning what is either
-a princess or more likely a wet nurse holding a baby, which would indicate that the wet nurse
-was holding the boy-king-to-be.
-
-Tutankhamun was only nine or ten years old when he became pharaoh, and reigned for
-approximately ten years, making him nineteen years old at death. In historical terms
-Tutankhamun significance stems from his rejection of the radical religious innovations
-
-
-234
-
-
-introduced by his predecessor Akenhaten and that his tomb, uniquely, in the Valley of the
-Kings was discovered almost completely intact โ the most complete ancient Egyptian tomb
-ever found. As Tutankhamun began his reign at such an early age, his vizier and eventual
-successor Ay was probably making most of the important political decisions during
-Tutankhamun's reign."
-
-- Reference: Wikipedia.org
-
-
-..."Brothers of the Snake"...
-
-"It cannot be overemphasized that the serpent or snake plays no role in the teachings or
-ritual of regular Freemasonry. Its introduction as a fastener for masonic aprons is easily seen
-as the work of regalia manufacturers. That said, the symbolic usages of the snake are of
-interest to students of religion, esoterica, and of history.
-
-On the other hand. George Oliver writes that the serpent is a "significant symbol in
-Freemasonry : Moses' rod changed into a serpent, "The serpentine emblem of Masonry... is
-a bright symbol of Hope; for the promised Deliverer will open the gates of Heaven to his
-faithful followers by bruising its head, and they shall enter triumphantly, trampling on its
-prostrate body. " "A striking emblem of Christianity triumphant; and bearing an undoubted
-reference to the promise made to Adam after his unhappy fall. " In mainstream Christian
-beliefs, the snake represents temptation and evil: the snake is the servant of Satan. But it
-has also had its more positive significance.
-
-In ancient Egyptian mythology the world was created by four powers, one of which was the
-sun god Amun-Ra who took the form of a snake and emerged from the water to
-inseminated the cosmic egg, the kneph, which was created by the other gods. In another
-story, a god named Hathor transformed himself into a poisonous snake called Agep and
-killed Seth. He also guarded the wheat fields where the spirit of Horus was said to live,
-bringing the sheaf of wheat to be regarded as the symbol of rebirth. W. Bro. H. Meij suggests
-that this is the root of the masonic usage of an ear of corn in the Fellowcraft degree.
-
-In Greek mythology Zeus freed two eagles which met at the centre of the world, sometimes
-called the navel of the earth, which is guarded by a snake called Pytho. The symbol Serpens
-Candivorens, a snake biting its tail, represents the unending cycle of nature between
-destruction, and new creation, life and death. The Greeks called this figure Ouroboros.
-Chinese mythology maintained that the world was surrounded by two entwined snakes,
-which symbolized the power and wisdom of the creator. In another legend the Buddha was
-attacked by a snake which bound itself seven times around his waist. Due to the inner
-strength of the Buddha, the snake could not kill him but instead became his follower.
-
-Astrologers, or those interested in the historical development of astrology, will point out that
-some systems include a thirteenth sign of the zodiac known as Ophiuchus Serpentarius, the
-Serpent Holder. This constellation lies between Sagittarius and Libra, somewhat over
-Scorpio. In the sixteenth and seventeenth centuries this constellation was called Alpheichius.
-Known as the "God of Invocation ", this house was named after the legendary healer,
-Ophiuchus (Asclepius). The two serpents in his hands later replaced the twin ribbons around
-the caduceus which became a symbol for physicians. "
-
-- Reference: freemasonry.bcy.ca/symbolism/serpent.html
-
-
-235
-
-
-109
-
-
-...assassinated by the Priests of Amen...'
-
-
-"The High Priest of Amun or First Prophet of Amun was the highest ranking priest in the
-priesthood of the ancient Egyptian god Amun.
-
-"Maya" was the High Priest of Amen until year 4 of Akhenaten. Redford speculates that
-Maya is short for Ptahmose and that Ptahmose served from the end of the reign of
-Amenhotep III until the beginning of the time of Akhenaten.
-
-"Parennefer" was the High Priest of Amen during the reigns of T utankhamen and
-Horemheb."
-
--- Reference: Wikipedia.org
-
-110 "...Moses..."
-
-"(The Exodus of Hebrew slave from Egypt, led by Moses) may have occurred around 1400s
-BC, since the Amarna letters, written ca. forty years later to Pharaohs Amenhotep III and
-Amenhotep IV (Akhenaten) indicate that Canaan was being invaded by the "Habiru" โ
-whom some scholars in the 1950s to 1970s interpret to mean "Hebrews".
-
-Exodus 34:29-35 tells that after meeting with God the skin of Moses' face became radiant,
-frightening the Israelites and leading Moses to wear a veil. Jonathan Kirsch, in his book
-Moses: A Life, thought that, since he subsequently had to wear a veil to hide it, Moses' face
-was disfigured by a sort of "divine radiation burn".
-
-โ Reference: Wikipedia.org
-
-111 .. Yahweh..."
-
-"The cartouche of Akhenaten's god and heavenly father, the Aten, bore the name Imram. In
-the Bible, Moses is referred to as the son of Amram, the Hebrew equivalent. The name of
-the Egyptian deity Aten transliterates into the Hebrew word Adon. Adon, which is
-translated by English Bibles as "the Lord" (and Adonai, translated as "my Lord") is used
-along with Jehovah (Yhwh) in the Bible as the exclusive personal names of God. Moreover,
-in ancient times, the name Jehovah (Yhwh) was written, but never spoken. Whenever the
-written name Jehovah (Yhwh) was to be read out loud, Adon (Aten) was voiced instead. The
-written form of Adon is infrequent, however, its limited usage is significant, especially in the
-first six books of the Bible (See under "LORD" in Strong's Exhaustive Concordance), where
-it is reserved for the following applications alone: Moses addresses God using the title
-Adon/ Aten (Exodus 4:10,13; 5:22; 34:9; Numbers 14:17; Deuteronomy 3:23; 7:26;
-10:17); Moses, himself, is addressed both by Aaron (Ex. 32:22; Num. 12:11) and by
-Joshua (Numbers 11:28) using the title Adon/Aten; and Joshua also addresses God
-using the title Adon/Aten (Joshua 5:14 b; 7:7). As mentioned above, there is an
-established relationship between the literature of the Egyptian 1 8th Dynasty and the Bible.
-Psalm 104 is an embellishment of the Hymn to the Aten which was found by archaeologists
-at the city of Akhetaten. "
-
-โ Reference: http://www.domainofman.com/ankhemmaat/moses.html
-
-"Yahweh is an English rendition of 'run, the name of the God of Israel. During the
-Babylonian captivity, the Hebrew language spoken by the Jews was replaced by the
-
-
-236
-
-
-Aramaic language of their Babylonian captors, which was closely related to Hebrew and,
-while sharing many vocabulary words in common, contained some words that sounded the
-same or similar but had other meanings. In Aramaic, the Hebrew word for โ blaspheme โโ used
-in Leviticus 24:16, โAnyone who blasphemes the name of YHWH must be put to deathโโ
-carried the meaning of โpronounce" rather than โblaspheme".
-
-- Reference: Wikipedia.org
-
-112 "...Torah. ..decoded..."
-
-"The Bible Code is a best-selling controversial book by Michael Drosnin, first published in
-1997. A sequel, The Bible Code II, was published in 2002 and also reached best-seller
-status.
-
-Drosnin describes an alleged "Bible code", in which messages are encoded in the Hebrew
-bible. The messages are purported to be hidden in the Torah, and can be deciphered by
-placing the letters of various Torah passages at equal intervals in a text that has been
-formatted to fit inside a graph.
-
-Drosnin suggests that the Code was written by extraterrestrial life (which he claims also
-brought the DNA of the human genetic code to Earth). Drosnin elaborates on this theory in
-The Bible Code II, suggesting that the alien who brought the code left the key to the code in
-a steel obelisk. Drosnin attempted to find this obelisk, which he believes is buried near the
-Dead Sea. Drosnin's book is based on the technique described in the paper "Equidistant
-Letter Sequences in the Book of Genesis" by Professor Eliyahu Rips of the Hebrew
-University in Israel with Doron Witztum and Yoav Rosenberg. "
-
-- Reference: Wikipedia.org
-
-113 "... Buddha ..."
-
-"The following points are the a few of the fundamentals of the teachings attributed to
-Gautama Buddha:
-
-The Four Noble Truths: that suffering is an inherent part of existence; that the origin
-of suffering is ignorance and the main symptoms of that ignorance are attachment and
-craving: that attachment and craving can be ceased; and that following the Noble Eightfold
-Path will lead to the cessation of attachment and craving and therefore suffering.
-
-The Noble Eightfold Path: right understanding, right thought, right speech, right
-action, right livelihood, right effort, right mindfulness, and right concentration.
-
-Dependent origination: that any phenomenon 'exists' only because of the 'existence'
-of other phenomena in a complex web of cause and effect covering time past, present and
-future.
-
-Because all things are thus conditioned and transient (anicca), they have no real
-independent identity (anatta).
-
-Anicca (Sanskrit: anitya): That all things are impermanent.
-
-Anatta (Sanskrit: anatman): That the perception of a constant "self is an illusion.
-Dukkha (Sanskrit: du kha): That all beings suffer from all situations due to unclear
-
-mind.
-
-According to tradition, the Buddha emphasized ethics and correct understanding. He
-questioned the average person's notions of divinity and salvation. He stated that gods are
-subjected to karma themselves; and the Buddha is solely a guide and teacher for the
-
-
-237
-
-
-sentient beings who must tread the path of Nirva a themselves to attain the spiritual
-awakening called bodhi and see truth and reality as it is. The Buddhist system of insight and
-meditation practice is not believed to have been revealed divinely, but by the understanding
-of the true nature of the mind, which must be discovered by personally treading a spiritual
-path guided by the Buddha's teachings."
-
-โ Reference: Wikipedia.org
-
-
-"The Daodejing, often called simply the Laozi after its reputed author, describes the Dao (or
-Tao) as the mystical source and ideal of all existence: it is unseen, but not transcendent,
-immensely powerful yet supremely humble, being the root of all things. According to the
-Daodejing, humans have no special place within the Dao, being just one of its many ("ten
-thousand") manifestations. People have desires and free will (and thus are able to alter their
-own nature). Many act "unnaturally", upsetting the natural balance of the Dao. The
-Daodejing intends to lead students to a "return" to their natural state, in harmony with Dao.
-Language and conventional wisdom are critically assessed. Taoism views them as
-inherently biased and artificial, widely using paradoxes to sharpen the point.
-
-Wu wei, literally "non-action" or "not acting", is a central concept of the Daodejing. The
-concept of wu wei is very complex and reflected in the words' multiple meanings, even in
-English translation: it can mean "not doing anything", "not forcing", "not acting" in the
-theatrical sense, "creating nothingness", "acting spontaneously", and "flowing with the
-moment. "
-
-Laozi used the term broadly with simplicity and humility as key virtues, often in contrast to
-selfish action. On a political level, it means avoiding such circumstances as war, harsh laws
-and heavy taxes. Some Taoists see a connection between wu wei and esoteric practices,
-such as the "sitting in oblivion" (emptying the mind of bodily awareness and thought) found
-in the Zhuangzi.
-
-Taoism is a religion addressing the quest of immortality."
-
-- Reference: Wikipedia.org
-
-115 "...Zoroaster..."
-
-"The best known (Zoroastrians were the) Magi, the "Wise Men from the East" in the Bible,
-(who brought gifts to Bethlehem) and whose graves Marco Polo claimed to have seen in
-what is today the district of Saveh, near Tehran. Iran. In English, the term is the origin of
-the words magic and magician.
-
-"Many traits of Zoroastrianism can be traced back to the culture and beliefs of the proto-
-Indo-lranian period, and Zoroastrianism consequently shares some elements with the
-historical Vedic religion that also has its origins in that era.
-
-Central to Zoroastrianism is the emphasis on moral choice, to choose between the
-responsibility and duty for which one is in the mortal world, or to give up this duty and
-so facilitate the work ofdruj. Similarly, predestination is rejected in Zoroastrian teaching.
-Humans bear responsibility for all situations they are in, and in the way they act to one
-another. Reward, punishment, happiness and grief all depend on how individuals live
-their life.
-
-
-238
-
-
-In Zoroastrianism, good transpires for those who do righteous deeds. Those who do evil
-have themselves to blame for their ruin. Zoroastrian morality is then to be summed up in the
-simple phrase, "good thoughts, good words, good deeds".
-
-There is one universal and transcendental God, Ahura Mazda, the one uncreated creator
-and to whom all worship is ultimately directed.
-
-Ahura Mazda's creation โ evident as truth and order โ is the antithesis of chaos, falsehood
-and disorder. The resulting conflict involves the entire universe, including humanity, which
-has an active role to play in the conflict.
-
-Active participation in life through good thoughts, good words and good deeds is necessary
-to ensure happiness and to keep the chaos at bay. This active participation is a central
-element in Zoroaster's concept of free will. "
-
-- Reference: Wikipedia.org
-
-116 "The land masses continually crack, crumble and drift."
-
-"Plate tectonics (from Greek tsktluv, tekton "builder" or "mason") is a theory of geology that
-has been developed to explain the observed evidence for large scale motions of the Earth's
-lithosphere. The theory encompassed and superseded the older theory of continental drift
-from the first half of the 20th century and the concept of seafloor spreading developed during
-the 1960s.
-
-The outermost part of the Earth 's interior is made up of two layers: above is the lithosphere,
-comprising the crust and the rigid uppermost part of the mantle. Below the lithosphere lies
-the asthenosphere. Although solid, the asthenosphere has relatively low viscosity and shear
-strength and can flow like a liquid on geological time scales. The deeper mantle below the
-asthenosphere is more rigid again. This is, however, not because of cooler temperatures but
-due to high pressure.
-
-The lithosphere is broken up into what are called tectonic plates โ in the case of Earth,
-there are seven major and many minor plates. The lithospheric plates ride on the
-asthenosphere. These plates move in relation to one another at one of three types of plate
-boundaries: convergent or collision boundaries, divergent or spreading boundaries, and
-transform boundaries. Earthquakes, volcanic activity, mountain-building, and oceanic trench
-formation occur along plate boundaries. The lateral movement of the plates is typically at
-speeds of 5 - 10 centimeters / yr."
-
-- Reference: Wikipedia.org
-
-117 " The magnetic poles of the planet shift radically about once every 20,000 yearsโ.
-
-"The pole shift theory is a hypothesis that the axis of rotation of a planet has not always
-been at its present-day locations or that the axis will not persist there: in other words, that its
-physical poles had been or will be shifted. Pole shift theory is almost always discussed in the
-context of Earth, but other solar system bodies may have experienced axial reorientation
-during their existences.
-
-
-239
-
-
-Pole shift theories are not to be confused with plate tectonics, the well-accepted geological
-theory that the Earth's surface consists of solid plates which shift over a fluid asthenosphere;
-nor with continental drift, the corollary to plate tectonics which maintains that locations of the
-continents have moved slowly over the face of the earth, resulting in the gradual emerging
-and breakup of continents and oceans over hundreds of millions of years.
-
-Pole shift theories are also not to be confused with Geomagnetic reversal, the periodic
-reversal of the earth's magnetic field (effectively switching the north and south magnetic
-poles). Geomagnetic reversal has more acceptance in the scientific community than pole
-shift theories. "
-
-โ Reference: Wikipedia.org
-
-118 " This operation is managed by the secret police..."
-
-"Secret police (sometimes political police) are a police organization which operates in
-secrecy to maintain national security against internal threats to the state. Secret police
-forces are typically associated with totalitarian regimes, as they are often used to
-maintain the political power of the state rather than uphold the rule of law. Secret police are
-law enforcement organizations officially endowed with authority superior to civil police forces,
-operating outside the normal boundaries of the law, and they are often accountable only
-to the executive branch of the government. They operate entirely or partially in secrecy ,
-i. e., most or all of their operations are obscure and hidden from the general public and from
-all government officials, except for the topmost executive officials. Secret police
-organizations have often been used as an instrument of political repression. States
-where the secret police wield significant power are sometimes referred to as police states.
-Secret police differ from the domestic security agencies in modern liberal democracies,
-because domestic security agencies are generally subject to government regulation,
-reporting requirements, and other accountability measures. Despite such oversight, there
-still exists the possibility of domestic-security agencies acting unlawfully and taking on some
-characteristics of secret police.
-
-Secret police not only have the traditional police authority to arrest and detain, but in some
-cases they are given unsupervised control of the length of detention, assigned to implement
-punishments independent of the public judiciary, and allowed to administer those
-punishments without external review. The tactics of investigation and intimidation used by
-secret police enable them to accrue so much power that they usually operate with little or no
-practical restraint. Secret-police organizations employ internal spies and civilian
-informants to find protest leaders or dissidents, and they may also employ agents
-provocateurs to incite political opponents to perform illegal acts against the government,
-whereupon such opponents may be arrested. Secret police may open mail, tap telephone
-lines, use various techniques to trick, blackmail, or coerce relatives or friends of a
-suspect into providing information. The secret police are renowned for raiding homes
-between midnight and dawn, to apprehend people suspected of dissent.
-
-People apprehended by the secret police are often arbitrarily arrested and detained
-without due process. While in detention, arrestees may be tortured or subjected to
-inhumane treatment. Suspects may not receive a public trial, and instead may be convicted
-in a kangaroo court-style show trial, or by a secret tribunal.
-
-Secret police have been used by many types of governments. Secret police forces in
-dictatorships and totalitarian states usually use violence and acts of terror to
-
-
-240
-
-
-suppress political opposition and dissent, and may use death squads to carry out
-assassinations and "disappearances". Although secret police normally do not exist in
-democratic states there are different varieties of democracy and, in times of emergency or
-war, a democracy may lawfully grant its policing and security services additional or sweeping
-powers, which may be seen or construed as a secret police. "
-
-- Reference: Wikipedia.org
-
-119 "...using false provocation operations to disguise their activities..."
-
-"False flag operations are covert operations conducted by governments,
-corporations, or other organizations, which are designed to appear as if they are
-being carried out by other entities. The name is derived from the military concept of flying
-false colors; that is, flying the flag of a country other than one's own. False flag operations
-are not limited to war and counter-insurgency operations, and have been used in peace-
-time; for example, during Italy's strategy of tension.
-
-During the Italian strategy of tension in which several bombings in the 1970s, attributed to
-far-left organizations, were in fact carried out by far-right organizations cooperating with the
-Italian secret services (see Operation Gladio, 1969 Piazza Fontana bombing, 1972 Peteano
-attack by Vincenzo Vinciguerra, 1973 assassination attempt of former Interior Minister
-Mariano Rumor, 1980 Bologna massacre, etc. and various investigations, for example by
-Guido Saivini). In France, the Masada Action and Defense Movement, supposedly a Zionist
-group, was really a neo-fascist terrorist group which hoped to increase tension between
-Arabs and Jews in France.
-
-False flag tactics were also employed during the Algerian civil war, starting in the mid-1994.
-Death squads composed of DRS(Departement du Renseignement etde la Securite) security
-forces disguised themselves as Islamist terrorists and committed false flag terror attacks.
-Such groups included the OJAL (Organisation of Young Free Algerians) or the OSSRA
-(Secret Organisation for the safeguard of the Algerian Republic) According to Roger Faligot
-and Pascal Kropp (1999), the OJAL reminded of "the Organization of the French Algerian
-Resistance (ORAF), a group of counter-terrorists created in December 1956 by the DST
-(Direction de la Surveillance du Territoire / Territorial Surveillance Directorate) whose
-mission was to carry out terrorist attacks with the aim of quashing any hopes of political
-compromise. "
-
-On the night of Feb. 27, 1933 the Reichstag building was set on fire. At the urging of
-Hitler, Hindenburg responded the next day by issuing an emergency decree โfor the
-Protection of the people and the State,โ which stated: โRestrictions on personal
-liberty, on the right of free expression of opinion, including freedom of the press ; on
-the rights of assembly and association; and violations of the privacy of postal,
-telegraphic and telephonic communications and warrants for house searches, orders
-for confiscations as well as restrictions on property, are also permissible beyond the
-legal limits otherwise prescribed. โ After 74 years, the question of who actually started the
-Reichstag fire is still unknown and occasionally debated.
-
-There are various 9/11 conspiracy theories land a very large body of hard evidence -
-Editor I which say the September 11, 2001 attacks on the US were a false flag
-operation. "
-
-- Reference: Wikipedia.org
-
-
-241
-
-
-120 "... mind-control methods developed by government psychiatrists..."
-
-"William Sargant was a consultant to the British Secret Intelligence Service (MI5/MI6). In
-1953 he associated with Frank Olson, Deputy Acting Head of Special Operations for the
-CIA, investigating the use of mind-bending drugs at the Biological Warfare Centre at Porton
-Down.
-
-In 1944 he collaborated with Slater in writing An Introduction to Physical Methods of
-T reatment in Psychiatry, a textbook on biological psychiatry that included lobotomy
-and shock therapy and remained in print for three decades.
-
-William Sargant was a pioneer in methods of placing false memories into patients. He
-attested at the 1977 U.S. Senate hearing, "that the therapist should deliberately distort
-the facts of the patient's life-experience to achieve heightened emotional response
-and abreaction. In the drunken state of narcoanalysis patients are prone to accept the
-therapist's false constructions."
-
-In 1957 William Sargant published one of the first books on the psychology of brainwashing,
-Battle for the Mind. William Sargant connected Pavlovโs findings to the ways people learned
-and internalized belief systems. Conditioned behavior patterns could be changed by
-stimulated stresses beyond a dogโs capacity for response, in essence causing a breakdown.
-This could also be caused by intense signals, longer than normal waiting periods, rotating
-positive and negative signals and changing a dogโs physical condition, as through illness.
-Depending on the dogโs initial personality, this could possibly cause a new belief system to
-be held tenaciously. Sargant also connected Pavlovโs findings to the mechanisms of brain-
-washing in religion and politics.
-
-Sargant and Dr Ewen Cameron of Project MKULTRA notoriety, were friends and
-colleagues who shared and exchanged views and information on brainwashing and de-
-patterning techniques and their mutual researches in this area. Both men had extensive CIA
-and British Secret Intelligence Service connections.
-
-The aim of Cameron, Sargant and the CIA 's researches was to find a way to obliterate
-the memories of an allied spy (โde-patterning) and implant false memories at a deep
-level so that if that spy was captured in his adoptive country, he would be incapable under
-duress or even torture of revealing his true American/British allegiance. He would only be
-able to reveal the falsely implanted memories that supported his assumed persona.
-This concept became termed 'The Manchurian Candidate' after the novel. The extensive
-use of 'heroic' doses of Electron Convulsive Shock Treatment combined with Deep
-Sleep Treatment (narcosis), anti-depressants, tape-loops, insulin coma therapy, and other
-drugs in this context, was designed to induce catastrophic memory loss which would
-then supposedly be replaced with false memories and ideas (via tape loops, hypnosis,
-LSD or conversations while the person was drugged).
-
-In addition to LSD, Cameron also experimented with various paralytic drugs, as well
-as electroconvulsive therapy at 30 to 40 times the normal power. His "driving"
-experiments consisted of putting subjects into drug-induced coma for months on end
-
-(up to three in one case) while playing tape loops of noise or simple repetitive statements.
-
-His experiments were typically carried out on patients who had entered the institute for minor
-problems such as anxiety disorders and post-partum depression, many of whom suffered
-permanently from his actions. "
-
-
-242
-
-
-- Reference: Wikipedia.org
-
-121 ..."Earth is a "ghetto" planet..."
-
-"Ghetto11 is also used figuratively to indicate geographic areas with a concentration of any
-type of person.
-
-Ghetto is formed in three ways:
-
-โข As ports of entry for racial minorities, and immigrant racial minorities.
-
-โข When the majority uses compulsion (typically violence, hostility, or legal barriers) to
-force minorities into particular areas.
-
-โข When the majority is willing and able to pay more than the minority to live with its
-own kind.
-
-During World War II ghettos in occupied Europe 1939-1944 were established by the Nazis to
-confine Jews and sometimes Gypsies into tightly packed areas of the cities of Eastern
-Europe turning them into de-facto concentration camps and death camps in the
-Holocaust. "
-
-- Reference: Wikipedia.org
-
-122 "... Holocaust..."
-
-" The Holocaust (from the Greek Aokouotov (holokauston): holos, " completely " and
-kaustos, "burnt"), is the term generally used to describe the killing of approximately six
-million European Jews during World War II, as part of a program of deliberate extermination
-planned and executed by the National Socialist (Nazi) regime in Germany led by Adolf Hitler.
-
-Other groups were persecuted and killed by the regime, including the Roma ; Soviets,
-particularly prisoners of war ; ethnic Poles ; other Slavic people ; the disabled ; gay
-men; and political and religious dissidents.
-
-The persecution and genocide were accomplished in stages. Legislation to remove the
-Jews from civil society was enacted years before the outbreak of World War II.
-
-Concentration camps were established in which inmates were used as slave labour until
-they died of exhaustion or disease. Where the Third Reich conquered new territory in
-eastern Europe, specialized units called Einsatzgruppen murdered Jews and political
-opponents in mass shootings. Jews and Roma were crammed into ghettos before being
-transported hundreds of miles by freight train to extermination camps where, if they survived
-the journey, the majority of them were killed in gas chambers. Every arm of Germany's
-bureaucracy was involved in the logistics of the mass murder, turning the country into what
-one Holocaust scholar has called "a genocidal state. "
-
-- Reference: Wikipedia.org
-
-123 "..."final solution"..."
-
-"Holocaust documenters argue that the medicalization of social problems and systematic
-euthanasia of people in German mental institutions in the 1930s provided the institutional,
-
-
-243
-
-
-procedural, and doctrinal origins of the mass murder of the 1940s. The Nuremberg Trials
-convicted a number of psychiatrists who held key positions in Nazi regimes."
-
--- Reference: Lapon, Lenny (1986). Mass Murderers in White Coats : Psychiatric Genocide
-in Nazi Germany and the United States.
-
-The tie between Hitler and the euctenic psychiatrists was so close that much of Mein
-Kampf is literally indistinguishable in language and in tone from the major
-international journals and psychiatric textbooks of the time. To quote from a few of
-
-many such passages in Mein Kampf:
-
-"To demand that defective people be prevented from propagating equally defective
-offspring is a demand for the clearest reason and, if systematically executed,
-represents the most humane act of mankind ..."
-
-"Those who are physically and mentally unhealthy and unworthy must not
-perpetuate their ;suffering in the bodies of their children ..."
-
-"A prevention of the faculty and opportunity to procreate on the part of the physically
-degenerate and the mentally sick ... would not only free humanity from an
-immeasurable misfortune but would lead to a recovery which today seems scarcely
-conceivable."
-
-Hitler received support from psychiatrists and social scientists around the world after
-he took power. Many articles in the world's leading medical journals monitored and heaped
-praise on Hitler's eugenic legislation and policies.
-
-Records uncovered by Abrams at the hospital confirm that the extermination had begun as
-a part of a national psychiatric program before Hitler took on the systematic murder of
-the Jews. Hundreds of patients had been shipped off to psychiatric extermination centers
-prior to the end of 194 1, when the national program was largely abandoned and local state
-mental hospitals took over "the action" on their own.
-
-The psychiatric extermination program was not a hidden, secret shame of psychiatry - at
-least, not at the start. It was organized by leading professors of psychiatry and directors
-of mental hospitals through a series of national meetings and workshops. So-called
-euthanasia forms were circulated to individual hospitals, and final approval of each death
-was then given in Berlin by a committee of the nation's outstanding psychiatrists. By
-January 1940 patients were being shipped to six special extermination centers staffed by
-psychiatrists.
-
-In late 194 1, public outrage and lack of enthusiasm from Hitler pushed the program
-underground, but between 100,000 and 200,000 German mental patients had been
-killed. From then on, individual institutions, such as that at Kaufbeuren, continued to act on
-their own, even admitting new patients for the purpose of murdering them. At the end of the
-war, many large institutions were entirely empty, and estimates from various war-crime
-tribunals, including Nuremberg, estimate the number of dead to be between 250,000 and
-300,000, mostly inmates of psychiatric hospitals and homes for the retarded...
-
-Psychiatrist Frederic Wertham, by no means a radical critic of his profession, deserves
-the credit for being the first to describe the role of psychiatry in Nazi Germany: ...
-
-
-244
-
-
-"The tragedy is that the PSYCHIATRISTS did not have to have an order. They acted on
-their own. They were not carrying out a death sentence pronounced by somebody
-else. They were the legislators who laid down the rules for deciding who was to die;
-they were the administrators who worked out the procedures, provided the patients
-and the places, and decided the methods of killing; they pronounced a sentence of
-life or death in each individual case; they were the executioners who carried the
-sentences out or - without being coerced to do so - surrendered their patients to be
-killed in other institutions; they supervised and often watched the slow deaths... "
-
-By November 1, 1941, the first extermination camps were being built: first Belzec, then
-Sobibor, Treblinka, Chetmno and Majdanek, and finally Auschwitz-Birkenau.
-
-At first, vague plans were made in Nazi Germany to deport all European Jews to
-Madagascar. Adolf Eichmann, in particular, supported this option before the Wannsee
-Conference of 1942, where he was made privy to the exact details of the "Final Solution".
-
-SS chief Heinrich Himmler stated:
-
-"However cruel and tragic each individual case may be, this method is still the mildest and
-best, if one rejects the Bolshevik method of physical extermination of a people out of inner
-conviction as un-German and impossible. โ
-
-The original plan was to use the Royal Navy after Britain's defeat to exile all of Europe's
-Jews to Madagascar. However, since the British were not defeated as anticipated by the
-Nazis, the Madagascar Plan had to be abandoned.
-
-The extermination process in Belzec, Sobibor and Treblinka was similar to the method used
-in the six extermination camps in Germany and Austria, but hugely scaled up for killing
-whole transports of people at a time.
-
-Victims would hand over their valuables, which became property of the German
-Reichsbank. They then undressed, and their clothes were searched for jewelry and
-other valuables. Victims were then marched into the gas chamber and packed tightly
-to minimize the available fresh air. An engine created carbon monoxide gas which
-was then discharged through gas pipes, killing the occupants. Their corpses were
-cremated after any gold dental fillings were removed. The mass murder was carefully
-tracked and documented.
-
-For example, the intercepted Hofie Telegram sent by SS-Sturmbannfuhrer Hermann Hofle
-on January 11, 1943 to SS-Obersturmbannfuhrer Adolf Eichmann in Berlin listed
-1,274,166 total arrivals to the four camps ofAktion Reinhard through the end of 1942,
-as well as the total arrivals by camp for the last two weeks of 1942.
-
-The structure of all camps was nearly identical. From the reception area with ramp and
-undressing barracks, the Jews entered a narrow, camouflaged path (called sluice or tube) to
-the extermination area with gas chambers, pits and cremation grids. The SS and Trawnikis
-stayed in a separate area. Barbed wire fences, partially camouflaged with pine branches,
-surrounded the camp and separated the different parts. Unlike Auschwitz, no electric fences
-were used. Wooden watchtowers guarded the camp.
-
-
-245
-
-
-Approximately 2 million Jews lost their lives in Belzec, Sobibor, Treblinka and Majdanek in
-the course of Operation Reinhard. Approximately 178,045,960 German Reichsmark worth of
-Jewish property (today's value: around 700,000,000 $US or 55 0,000,000 Euros) was stolen.
-This money went not only to German authorities, but also to single individuals (SS and police
-men, camp guards, non-Jewish inhabitants of towns and villages with ghettos or adjacent
-camps)."
-
-โ Reference: Wikipedia.org
-
-124 "... the "Old Empire", whose headquarters located near one of the "tail stars" in
-the Ursa Major (Big Dipper)...'1
-
-The "Tail Stars" of Ursa Major are Alcor, Alioth. and Alkaid. "
-
-โ Reference: Wikipedia.org
-
-125 "... radioactivity..."
-
-"Nuclear weapons emit large amounts of electromagnetic radiation as visible, infrared, and
-ultraviolet light. The chief hazards are burns and eye injuries. On clear days, these injuries
-can occur well beyond blast ranges. The light is so powerful that it can start fires that spread
-rapidly in the debris left by a blast. The range of thermal effects increases markedly with
-weapon yield. Thermal radiation accounts for between 35-45% of the energy released in the
-explosion, depending on the yield of the device.
-
-The first atomic bomb actually used in war time was dropped on Hiroshima on August 6th,
-1945 killing between 130,000 and 150,000 people by the end of that year. Those who
-survived the bombing are rapidly aging now after struggling for many years.
-
-In Hiroshima, a tremendous fire storm developed within 20 minutes after detonation and
-destroyed many more buildings and homes. A fire storm has gale force winds blowing in
-towards the center of the fire from all points of the compass.
-
-Mr. Hiroshi Sawachika was 28 years old when the bomb was dropped. He was an army
-doctor stationed at the army headquarters in Ujina. When he was exposed, he was inside
-the building at the headquarters, 4.1 km from the hypocenter. Being rather far from the
-hypocenter, he was not seriously injured. Afterwards, he was very busy getting medical
-treatment to the survivors.
-
-INTERVIEWER: How many patients did you treat on August 6?
-
-ANSWER: Well, at least 2 or 3 thousand on that very day if you include those patients whom
-I gave directions to. I felt that as if once that day started, it never ended. I had to keep on
-and on treating the patients forever. It was the longest day of my life. Later on, when I had
-time to reflect on that day, I came to realize that we, doctors learned a lot through the
-experience, through the suffering of all those people. It's true that the lack of medical
-knowledge, medical facilities, integrated organization and so on prevented us from giving
-sufficient medical treatment. Still there was a lot for us, medical doctors to learn on that day.
-
-I learned that the nuclear weapons which gnaw the minds and bodies of human beings
-should never be used. Even the slightest idea using nuclear arms should be completely
-exterminated the minds of human beings. Otherwise, we will repeat the same tragedy. And
-we will never stop being ashamed of ourselves. "
-
-
-246
-
-
-- Reference: Wikipedia.org
-
-
-126 "...Atlanta..."
-
-"Atlantis was a continent. Its capital was called by the same name or by that of Poseidonis,
-and was located on an island next to its coast. After this continent sunk under the seas, only
-the peaks of its loftiest mountains remained above the water, forming what the ancients later
-knew as the Islands of the Blest, and which we know as those of Indonesia.
-
-Atlantis created a worldwide empire, and had colonies the world over. These colonies, as
-usual, attempted to duplicate the motherland, as colonists are wont to do. Atlantis and
-Lemuria have been grossly distorted and misplaced by all sorts of investigators in what
-concerns both their epochs and their sizes and locations. Indeed, Atlantis and Lemuria
-coexisted side by side, at more or less the same date.
-
-More exactly, Lemuria was the archetypal Atlantis, the same as Eden or Paradise, the site of
-origin of both Mankind and Civilization. From there, the Lemurian Atlanteans colonized the
-nearby region of India, which became its "twin" and partner. In mythical terms, we can say
-that Lemuria-lndonesia was the Mother, and that Atlantis-lndia was the Father of all the
-other civilizations.
-
-Our Atlantean heritage also encompasses the arts and techniques such as Agriculture and
-Animal Domestication, the greatest inventions ever. Without the domesticated plants and
-animals โ most or all of which originated in Atlantis, and often embody an advanced use of
-genetic engineering โ Civilization could never have developed at all. Besides these, a
-series of inventions of mysterious origins, who came to us from the dawn of time, are also
-owed to Atlantis and Lemuria: metallurgy, stone masonry and sculpture, paper, the alphabet,
-medicinal drugs, gunpowder, weaving, and so on. "
-
-Reference: http://www.atlan.org/
-
-
-"Lemuria is the name of a hypothetical "lost land" variously located in the Indian and Pacific
-Oceans. Its 19th century origins lie in attempts to account for discontinuities in
-biogeography. Though Lemuria has passed out of the realm of conventional science, it has
-been adopted by occult writers, as well as some Tamil writers of India. Accounts of Lemuria
-differ according to the requirements of their contexts, but all share a common belief that a
-continent existed in ancient times and sank beneath the ocean as a result of geological
-change, often cataclysmic.
-
-Lemuria entered the lexicon of the Occult through the works of Madame Blavatsky, who
-claimed in the 1880s to have been shown an ancient, pre-Atlantean Book of Dzyan by the
-Mahatmas. Kumari Kandam is a sunken kingdom sometimes compared with Lemuria.
-According to these modernist interpretations of motifs in classical Tamil literature โ the
-epics Cilappatikaram and Manimekalai that describe the submerged city of Puhar โ the
-Dravidians originally came from land south of the present day coast of South India that
-became submerged by successive floods. There are various claims from Tamil authors that
-there was a large land mass connecting Australia and the present day Tamil Nadu coast.
-
-It is interesting to note that Madame Blavatsky described the Lemurians (her third root race)
-as being colored black and described the Negroid race, the Dravidians and the Australoids,
-Papuans and Melanesians as being descended from them.
-
-
-247
-
-
-prior to the acceptance of continental drift, biologists frequently postulated submerged land
-masses in order to account for populations of land-based species now separated by barriers
-of water. Similarly, geologists tried to account for striking resemblances of rock formations
-on different continents. The first systematic attempt was made by Melchior Neumayr in his
-book Erdgeschichte in 1887. Many hypothetical submerged land bridges and continents
-were proposed during the 19th century, in order to account for the present distribution of
-species.
-
-/4s Lemuria gained some acceptance within the scientific community, it began to appear in
-the works of other scholars. Ernst Haeckel, a German Darwinian taxonomist, proposed
-Lemuria as an explanation for the absence of "missing link" fossil records. According to
-another source, Haeckel put forward this thesis prior to Sclater (but without using the name
-'Lemuria'). Locating the origins of the human species on this lost continent, he claimed the
-fossil record could not be found because it had sunk beneath the sea.
-
-Other scientists hypothesized that Lemuria had extended across parts of the Pacific oceans,
-explaining distributions of species across Asia and the Americas.
-
-The Lemuria theory disappeared completely from conventional scientific consideration after
-the theories of plate tectonics and continental drift were accepted by the larger scientific
-community. According to the theory of plate tectonics (which is nowadays the only accepted
-paradigm in geology), Madagascar and India were indeed once part of the same landmass
-(thus accounting for geological resemblances), but plate movement caused India to break
-away millions of years ago, and move to its present location. The original landmass broke
-apart - it did not sink beneath the sea level. "
-
-โ Reference: Wikipedia.org
-
-128 ..."Lake Toba in Sumatra"...
-
-The Toba eruption (the Toba event ) occurred at what is now Lake Toba about 67,500 to
-75,500 years ago. It had an estimated Volcanic Explosivity Index of 8 (described as "mega-
-colossal"), making it possibly the largest explosive volcanic eruption within the last twenty-
-five million years. The total amount of erupted material was about 2800 cubic km (670 cubic
-miles) โ around 2,000 km3 of ignimbrite that flowed over the ground and around 800 km3
-that fell as ash, with the wind blowing most of it to the west.
-
-By contrast, the 1980 eruption of Mount St. Helens ejected around 1.2 cubic km of material,
-whilst the largest volcanic eruption in historic times, at Mount Tambora in 1815, emitted the
-equivalent of around 1 00 cubic kilometers of dense rock and created the "Year Without a
-Summer" as far away as North America. "
-
-The Toba eruption was the latest of a series of at least three calderra-forming eruptions
-which have occurred at the volcano. Earlier calderas were formed around 700,000 and
-840, 000 years ago.
-
-To give an idea of its magnitude, consider that although the eruption took place in Indonesia,
-it deposited an ash layer approximately 15 cm (6 in) thick over the entire Indian
-subcontinent; at one site in central India, the Toba ash layer today is up to 6 m (20 feet)
-thick and parts of Malaysia were covered with 9 m of ash fall. In addition it has been
-calculated that 10io metric tons of sulphuric acid was ejected into the atmosphere by
-the event, causing acid rain fallout. "
-
-
-248
-
-
-- Reference: Wikipedia.org
-
-129 "...Mt. Krakatoa..."
-
-"Mt. Krakatoa is a volcanic island in the Sunda Strait between Java and Sumatra in
-Indonesia. The name is used for the island group, the main island (also called Rakata), and
-the volcano as a whole. It has erupted repeatedly, massively, and with disastrous
-consequences throughout recorded history. The best known eruption culminated in a series
-of massive explosions on August 26-27 1883, which was among the most violent volcanic
-events in modern times. With a Volcanic Explosivity Index of 6, it was equivalent to 200
-megatonnes of TNT โ about 13,000 times the yield of the Little Boy bomb (13 to 16 KT),
-which devastated Hiroshima, Japan.
-
-The 1883 eruption ejected more than 25 cubic kilometres of rock, ash, and pumice, and
-generated the loudest sound historically reported: the cataclysmic explosion was distinctly
-heard as far away as Perth in Australia approx. 1,930 miles (3, 1 10 km), and the island of
-Rodrigues near Mauritius approx. 3,000 miles (5,000 km). Near Krakatoa, according to
-official records, 165 villages and towns were destroyed and 132 seriously damaged, at least
-36,417 (official toll) people died, and many thousands were injured by the eruption, mostly
-from the tsunamis which followed the explosion.
-
-The eruption destroyed two thirds of the island of Krakatoa. Eruptions at the volcano since
-1927 have built a new island in the same location, called Anak Krakatau (child of Krakatoa)."
-
-- Reference: Wikipedia.org
-
-130 "... colossal volcanic explosion..."
-
-"A supervolcano is a volcano that produces the largest and most voluminous kinds of
-eruption on Earth. The explosivity of such eruptions varies, but the volume of ejected tephra
-is enough to radically alter the landscape and severely affect global climate for years,
-with cataclysmic consequences for life VEI-8 volcanic events have included eruptions at the
-following locations. Estimates of the volume of erupted material are given in parentheses.
-
-โข Lake Taupo, North Island, New Zealand - Oruanui eruption 26, 500 years ago (1,170
-km3)
-
-โข Lake Toba, Sumatra, Indonesia - 75,000 years ago (2,800 km3)
-
-โข Yellowstone Caldera, Wyoming, United States - 2.2 million years ago (2,500 km3)
-and 640,000 years ago (1,000 km3)
-
-โข La Garita Caldera, Colorado, United States - Source of the truly enormous eruption
-of the Fish Canyon Tuff 27.8 million years ago (-5,000 km3)
-
-The Lake Toba eruption plunged the Earth into a volcanic winter, eradicating an
-estimated 60% of the human population (although humans managed to survive, even
-in the vicinity of the volcano), and was responsible for the formation of sulfuric acid in
-the atmosphere.
-
-Many other supermassive eruptions have also occurred in the geological past. "
-
-- Reference: Wikipedia.org
-
-
-249
-
-
-131 "... due to atmospheric pollution as well as an extensive period during which
-radiation from the sun is deflected back into space, and cause global cooling..."
-
-"Nuclear winter is a hypothetical global climate condition that is predicted to be a possible
-outcome of a large-scale nuclear war. It is thought that severely cold weather can be caused
-by detonating large numbers of nuclear weapons, especially over flammable targets such as
-cities, where large amounts of smoke and soot would be injected into the Earth's
-stratosphere. The term has also been applied to one of the after-effects of an
-suoervolcano eruption.
-
-A global average surface cooling of-7ยฐC to -8ยฐC persists for years, and after a decade the
-cooling is still -4ยฐC (Fig. 2). Considering that the global average cooling at the depth of the
-last ice age 1 8, 000 yr ago was about -5ยฐC, this would be a climate change unprecedented in
-speed and amplitude in the history of the human race. The temperature changes are largest
-over land ... Cooling of more than -20ยฐ C occurs over large areas of North America and of
-more than -30ยฐC over much of Eurasia, including all agricultural regions. "
-
-โ Reference: Wikipedia.org
-
-132 "...The global cataclysm that destroyed the dinosaurs..."
-
-"In the past 600 million years there have been five major mass extinctions that on
-average extinguished half of all species. The largest mass extinction to have affected life
-on Earth was in the Permian-Triassic, which ended the Permian period 250 million years ago
-and killed off 90% of all species. The last such mass extinction led to the demise of the
-dinosaurs and has been found to have coincided with a large asteroid impact; this is the
-Cretaceous-Tertiary extinction event. There is no solid evidence of impacts leading to the
-four other major mass extinctions, though a recent report from Ohio State scientists stated
-that they have located a 483-km diameter impact crater beneath the East Antarctic Ice Sheet
-which may date back about 250 million years, based on gravity measurements, which might
-associate it with the Permian-Triassic extinction event.
-
-In 1980, physicist Luis Alvarez, his son, geologist Walter Alvarez, and nuclear chemists
-Frank Asaro and Helen V. Michael from the University of California, Berkeley discovered
-unusually high concentrations of iridium, an element that is rare in the Earth's crust but
-relatively abundant in many meteorites. From the amount and distribution of iridium present
-in the 65 million year old "iridium layer", the Alvarez team later estimated that an asteroid of
-10-14 kilometers must have collided with the earth. This iridium layer at the K-T boundary
-has been found worldwide at 100 different sites. Multidirectionally shocked quartz
-(coesite), which is only known to form as the result of large impacts or atomic bomb
-explosions, has also been found in the same layer at more than 30 sites. Soot and ash at
-levels tens of thousands times normal levels were found with the above."
-
-โ Reference: Wikipedia.org
-
-"The geologic record of terminal Cretaceous environmental events indicates that iridium and
-other associated elements were not deposited instantaneously but during a time interval
-spanning some 10,000 to 100,000 years. The available geologic evidence favors a mantle
-rather than meteoritic origin for these elements. These results are in accord with the scenario
-of a series of intense eruptive volcanic events occurring during a relatively short geologic
-time interval and not with the scenario of a single large asteroid impact event. "
-
-
-250
-
-
-- Reference: Article: Terminal Cretaceous Environmental Events
-Charles B. Officer 1 and Charles L. Drake 2
-
-1 Research professor in the Earth Sciences Department, Dartmouth College,
-Hanover, New Hampshire 03755.
-
-2 Professor in the Earth Sciences Department, Dartmouth College, Hanover, New
-Hampshire 03755.
-
-133 "Atomic explosions cause atmospheric fallout much like that of volcanic
-eruptions."
-
-"Oct. 26, 2007 โ New evidence dug from the shores of the Bay of Bengal supports the
-radical idea that it was a series of monumental volcanic eruptions that wiped out the
-dinosaurs, not a meteor impact in the Gulf of Mexico. The discovery confirms two important
-things, said Keller: First, that the most massive Deccan eruption and the K-T mass extinction
-happened at the same time. Second, that the later, final eruption is timed right to have
-slowed the recovery of many living things. This latter matter of the slow recovery has long
-been a mystery to paleontologists, she said. "
-
-- Reference: http://dsc.discovery.com/news/2007/10/26/dinosaur-volcano.html
-
-"A new statistical study of mass extinctions throughout the history of life on Earth is backing
-up the idea that no single meteor, volcanic eruption or other lone gunman is ever to blame,
-even in the case of the Cretaceous-Tertiary event that brought the end of dinosaurs 65
-million years ago.
-
-Instead, the worst die-offs happen when some sort of interminable, multi-generational
-pressure on life is combined with a few powerful blows. It's what is now being called the
-press/pulse theory of mass extinctions.
-
-The theory "is essentially a more eloquent way of saying what I and many other
-paleontologists have been saying for many years, " said Gerta Keller of Princeton University.
-"Namely that the impact-kill hypothesis is all wrong. Impacts alone could not have been the
-killing mechanism for the K-T or any of the other major mass extinctions. "
-
-In the late Cretaceous case massive volcanism โ the Deccan Traps eruption in India โ and
-attendant climate change, coincided with an impact that pushed highly stressed biota over
-the brink. "
-
-- Reference: http://dsc.discovery.com/news/2006/10/20/extinction_pla.html
-
-134 "... Rwenzori Mountains..."
-
-"The highest Rwenzoris are permanently snow-capped, and they, along with Mount
-Kilimanjaro and Mount Kenya are the only such in Africa. The Ruwenzoris are often
-identified with the " Mountains of the Moon " mentioned by Ptolemy. The Ruwenzori are
-known for their vegetation, ranging from tropical rainforest through alpine meadows to snow;
-and for their animal population, including forest elephants, several primate species and
-many endemic birds. "
-
-
-251
-
-
--- Reference: Wikipedia.org
-
-
-..." Pyrenees Mountains"...
-
-"The Pyrenees are named after Pyrene (fire in Greek) who was the daughter of Bebryx and
-was raped by Herakles. Terrified at giving birth to a serpent, she fled to the mountains
-and was either buried or eaten by wild animals. Herodotus located this legend in his map
-of the Oikumene as early as 450 BC."
-
-โ Reference: Wikipedia.org
-
-136 "... steppes of Mongolia..."
-
-"In the chaos of the late twelfth century, a chieftain named Temujin finally succeeded in
-uniting the Mongol tribes between Manchuria and the Altai Mountains. In 1206, he took the
-title Genghis Khan, and he and his successors began expanding the Mongol Empire into
-the largest contiguous land empire in world history, going as far northwest as the
-Kievan Rus, and as far south as northern Vietnam, Tibet, Iran. "
-
-โ Reference: Wikipedia.org
-
-137 ..."plunder their possessions."
-
-"Looting, sacking, plundering, despoiling, or pillaging is the indiscriminate taking of
-goods by force as part of a military or political victory, or during a catastrophe or riot, such as
-during war, natural disaster, or rioting. The term is also used in a broader (some would argue
-metaphorical) sense, to describe egregious instances of theft and embezzlement, such as
-the "plundering" of private or public assets by corrupt or overly greedy corporate executives
-or government authorities. The proceeds of all these activities can be described as loot,
-plunder, or pillage.
-
-Looting originally referred primarily to the plundering of villages and cities not only by
-victorious troops during warfare, but also by civilian members of the community. For
-example, see War and Peace, which describes widespread looting by Moscow's citizens
-before Napoleon's troops enter the town, and looting by French troops elsewhere; also note
-the looting of art treasures by the Nazis during WWII. "
-
-โ Reference: Wikipedia.org
-
-138 "...Tiahuanaco..."
-
-For more detailed information about the archaeology of this site, visit the following websites:
-
-http://www.sacredsites.com/americas/bolivia/tiahuanaco.html
-
-http://www.viewzone.com/tia.html
-
-http://www.world-mysteries.com/mpl_6.htm
-
-139
-
-"...the shift of the poles of the planet...".
-
-"Charles Hapgood first came to public attention in the mid-1950s with his theory of earth
-crust displacement, a radical geological idea which attracted the curiosity and support of
-
-
-252
-
-
-Albert Einstein. The Einstein-Hapgood correspondence is a forgotten page in the history of
-science. Rose and I obtained these letters (ten from Einstein to Hapgood) from Albert
-Einstein's Archives in the Fall of 1995. They show, for the first time, just how extensively
-Albert Einstein was involved in assisting Charles Hapgood in the development of the theory.
-This correspondence is detailed in The Atlantis Blueprint. Here is a brief summary:
-
-In his second reply (24 November 1952) to Hapgood, Einstein wrote that the idea of earth
-crust displacement should not be ruled out "apriori"just because it didn't fit with what we
-wanted to believe about the earth's past. What was needed, Einstein claimed, was solid
-"geological and paleontological facts. "
-
-For six months, Hapgood gathered geological evidence to support the idea of an earth crust
-displacement. On the 3rd of May 1953 he forwarded thirty-eight pages of this evidence to
-Einstein. Central to his argument was Hapgood's evidence that Lesser Antarctica was ice-
-free at the same time that North America lay smothered in ice. Einstein responded (8 May
-1953):
-
-7 find your arguments very impressive and have the impression that your hypothesis is
-correct. One can hardly doubt that significant shifts of the crust have taken place repeatedly
-and within a short time. "
-
-He urged Hapgood to follow up on evidence of " earth fractures". A month later
-
-(11 June 1953) Hapgood sent Einstein forty-two pages of evidence on earth fractures and
-
-the evolution of the ice sheets.
-
-Einstein wrote (17 December 1953) Hapgood urging him to address the " centrifugal
-momentum " problem. Hapgood responded with four pages on this problem and thirty-seven
-pages of "paleontological evidence" including the frozen mammoths of Arctic Siberia.
-
-Einstein was now convinced. On the 18th of May 1954, Einstein wrote a very favorable
-foreword for Hapgood's book EARTH'S SHIFTING CRUST: A KEY TO SOME BASIC
-PROBLEMS OF EARTH SCIENCE (published in 1958 by Pantheon Books, New York). The
-Foreword begins:
-
-"I frequently receive communications from people who wish to consult me concerning their
-unpublished ideas. It goes without saying that these ideas are very seldom possessed of
-scientific validity. The very first communication, however, that I received from Mr. Hapgood
-electrified me. His idea is original, of great simplicity, and - if it continues to prove itself of
-great importance to everything that is related to the history of the earth's surface. ... I think
-that this rather astonishing, even fascinating, idea deserves the serious attention of anyone
-who concerns himself with the theory of the earth's development ."
-
-- Reference: When the Sky Fell. Rand and Rose Flemth-Ath
-
-140 "The alignment of the Pyramids of Giza on the ground matches perfectly the
-alignment of the constellation of Orion as seen in the sky from Giza...".
-
-"(Robert) Bauval is specifically known for the Orion Correlation Theory (OCT). This proposes
-a relationship between the fourth dynasty Egyptian pyramids of the Giza Plateau and the
-alignment of certain stars in the constellation of Orion.
-
-One night, while working in Saudi Arabia, he took his family and a friend's family up into the
-sand dunes of the Arabian desert for a camping expedition. His friend pointed out Orion, and
-mentioned that Mintaka, the smaller more easterly of the stars making up Orion's belt was
-
-
-253
-
-
-offset slightly from the others. Bauval then made a connection between the layout of the
-three main stars in Orion's belt and the layout of the three main pyramids in the Giza
-necropolis. "
-
-
-โ Reference: Wikipedia.org
-
-141 "... Heliopolis..."
-
-"Heliopolis has been occupied since the Predynastic Period, with extensive building
-campaigns during the Old and Middle Kingdoms. Today, unfortunately, it is mostly
-destroyed, its temples and other buildings having been used for the construction of medieval
-Cairo; most information about it comes from textual sources.
-
-According to Diodorus Siculus Heliopolis was built by Actis, one of the sons of Helios and
-Rhode, who named the city after his father. While all Greek cities were destroyed during the
-flood, the Egyptian cities including Heliopolis survived. The chief deity of Heliopolis was the
-god Atum, who was worshipped in the primary temple.
-
-The city was also the original source of the worship of the Ennead pantheon, although in
-later times, as Horns gained in prominence, worship focused on the synchrentistic solar deity
-Ra-harakhty (literally Ra, (who is) Horus of the Two Horizons).
-
-During the Amarna Period, Pharoah Akhenaten introduced monotheistic worship of Aten, the
-deified solar disc. As the capital of Egypt for a period of time, grain was stored in Heliopolis
-for the winter months, when many people would descend on the town to be fed, leading to it
-gaining the title place of bread. The Book of the Dead goes further and describes how
-Heliopolis was the place of multiplying bread, recounting a myth in which Horus feeds the
-masses there with only 7 loaves, which is the basis of the Bible New Testament parable."
-
-โ Reference: Wikipedia.org
-
-142 โ ..
-
-...Nephilim...
-
-"The Nephilim were an antediluvian race (pre-flood) race which are referred to in the Bible
-as giants.''. - Reference: http://www.nwcreation.net/nephilim.html
-
-"Genesis 6:4 states "The Nephilim were on the earth in those days -and also afterwards-
-when the sons of God went to the daughters of men and had children by them. They were
-the heroes of old, men of renown." The Nephilim were a race of giants that were produced
-by the sexual union of the sons of God (presumably fallen angels) and the daughters of men.
-Translated from the Hebrew texts, "Nephilim" means "fallen ones. " They were renowned for
-their strength, prowess, and a great capacity for sinfulness.
-
-The origination of the Nephilim begins with a story of the fallen angels. Shemhazai, an angel
-of high rank, led a sect of angels in a descent to earth to instruct humans in righteousness.
-The tutelage went on for a few centuries, but soon the angels pined for the human females.
-After lusting, the fallen angels instructed the women in magic and conjuring, mated with
-them, and produced hybrid offspring: the Nephilim.
-
-The Nephilim were gigantic in stature. Their strength was prodigious and their appetites
-immense. Upon devouring all of humankind's resources, they began to consume humans
-
-
-254
-
-
-themselves. The Nephilim attacked and oppressed humans and were the cause of massive
-destruction on the earth.
-
-Two texts of central import to the story of the Nephilim, the Bible and the Dead Sea Scrolls,
-mention several names for the Nephilim. The diverse kinds of these giants are cited in
-several passages. They are variously referred to as Emim, or "Terrors" (Gen. 14:5; Deut.
-2:10), Rephaim, or "Weakeners" or "Dead Ones" (2 Sam. 23:13; 1 Chron. 11:15), Gibborim,
-or "Giant Heroes" (Job 16:4), Zamzummim, or "Achievers" (Deut. 2:10), Anakim, or "Long-
-necked" (Deut. 2:10; Josh. 11:22, 14:15), and Awwim or "Devastators" and "Serpents."
-
-Other giants are mentioned in these texts as well, such as Goliath (2 Sam. 21:19). a giant
-with twelve fingers and twelve toes who is mentioned as one of the Rephaim (2 Sam. 21:20),
-and a tall Egyptian (1 Chron. 11:23). The passage of Numbers 13:26-33 recounts the
-Nephilim of Canaan that Joshua and the other Hebrew spies saw. Furthermore, according to
-Judaic lore, a certain one of the Nephilim, Arba, built a city, Kiriath Arba, which was named
-for its builder and is now known as Hebron.
-
-The wickedness of the Nephilim carried with it a heavy toll. Genesis 6:5 alludes to the
-corruption that the Nephilim had caused amongst humans and themselves: "The Lord saw
-how great man's wickedness on the earth had become..." Their evil rebellion had incurred
-both the wrath and grief of God. God instructed the angel Gabriel to ignite a civil war among
-the Nephilim. He also chose Enoch, a righteous man, to inform the fallen angels of the
-judgment pronounced on them and their children. God did not allow the fallen angels any
-peace, for they could not lift their eyes to heaven and were later to be chained. The end of
-the Nephilim came about in the war incited by Gabriel, in which the giants eventually
-annihilated each other."
-
-- Reference: http://www.panthe0n.0rg/articles/n/nephilim.html
-
-143 "...used cutting tools of highly concentrated light waves and electronic energy..."
-
-"A laser is an electronic-optical device that emits coherent light radiation. The term "laser" is
-an acronym for Light Amplification by Stimulated Emission of Radiation. A typical laser emits
-light in a narrow, low-divergence monochromatic (single-coloured, if the laser is operating in
-the visible spectrum), beam with a well-defined wavelength. In this way, laser light is in
-contrast to a light source such as the incandescent light bulb, which emits light over a wide
-area and over a wide spectrum of wavelengths.
-
-The first working laser was demonstrated in May 1960 by Theodore Maiman at Hughes
-Research Laboratories. Recently, lasers have become a multi-billion dollar industry. The
-most widespread use of lasers is in optical storage devices such as compact disc and DVD
-players, in which the laser (a few millimeters in size) scans the surface of the disc. Other
-common applications of lasers are bar code readers, laser printers and laser pointers.
-
-In industry, lasers are used for cutting steel and other metals and for inscribing patterns
-(such as the letters on computer keyboards). Lasers are also commonly used in various
-fields in science, especially spectroscopy, typically because of their well-defined wavelength
-or short pulse duration in the case of pulsed lasers. Lasers are used by the military for range
-finding, target identification and illumination for weapons delivery. Lasers used in medicine
-are used for internal surgery and cosmetic applications.
-
-Laser cutting is a technology that uses a laser to cut materials, and is usually used in
-industrial manufacturing. Laser cutting works by directing the output of a high power laser,
-
-
-255
-
-
-by computer, at the material to be cut. The material then either melts, burns, vaporizes
-away, or is blown away by a jet of gas, leaving an edge with a high quality surface finish.
-Industrial laser cutters are used to cut flat-sheet material as well as structural and piping
-materials. Some 6-axis lasers can perform cutting operations on parts that have been pre-
-formed by casting or machining. "
-
-โ Reference: Wikipedia.org
-
-
-"The great mystery of the ruins of Baalbek, and indeed one of the greatest mysteries of the
-ancient world, concerns the massive foundation stones beneath the Roman Temple of
-Jupiter. The courtyard of the Jupiter temple is situated upon a platform, called the Grand
-Terrace, which consists of a huge outer wall and a filling of massive stones. The lower
-courses of the outer wall are formed of huge, finely crafted and precisely positioned blocks.
-They range in size from thirty to thirty three feet in length, fourteen feet in height and ten feet
-in depth, and weigh approximately 450 tons each. Nine of these blocks are visible on the
-north side of the temple, nine on the south, and six on the west (others may exist but
-archaeological excavations have thus far not dug beneath all the sections of the Grand
-Terrace). Above the six blocks on the western side are three even larger stones, called the
-Trilithon, whose weight exceeds 1000 tons each. These great stones vary in size between
-sixty-three and sixty-five feet in length, with a height of fourteen feet six inches and a depth
-of twelve feet.
-
-Another even larger stone lies in a limestone quarry a quarter of a mile from the Baalbek
-complex. Weighing an estimated 1200 tons, it is sixty-nine feet by sixteen feet by thirteen
-feet ten inches, making it the single largest piece of stonework ever crafted in the world.
-Called the Hajar el Gouble, the Stone of the South, or the Hajar el Hibla, the Stone of the
-Pregnant Woman, it lays at a raised angle with the lowest part of its base still attached to the
-quarry rock as though it were almost ready to be cut free and transported to its presumed
-location next to the other stones of the Trilithon.
-
-Why these stones are such an enigma to contemporary scientists, both engineers and
-archaeologists alike, is that their method of quarrying, transportation and precision
-placement is beyond the technological ability of any known ancient or modern builders.
-Various โscholarsโ, uncomfortable with the notion that ancient cultures might have developed
-knowledge superior to modern science, have decided that the massive Baalbek stones were
-laboriously dragged from the nearby quarries to the temple site. While carved images in the
-temples of Egypt and Mesopotamia do indeed give evidence of this method of block
-transportation - using ropes, wooden rollers and thousands of laborers - the dragged blocks
-are known to have been only 1/1 Oth the size and weight of the Baalbek stones and to have
-been moved along flat surfaces with wide movement paths. The route to the site of Baalbek,
-however, is up hill, over rough and winding terrain, and there is no evidence whatsoever of a
-flat hauling surface having been created in ancient times.
-
-Next there is the problem of how the mammoth blocks, once they were brought to the site,
-were lifted and precisely placed in position. It has been theorized that the stones were raised
-using a complex array of scaffolding, ramps and pulleys which was powered by large
-numbers of humans and animals working in unison. An historical example of this method has
-been suggested as the solution for the Baalbek enigma. The Renaissance architect
-Domenico Fontana, when erecting a 327-ton Egyptian obelisk in front of St Peter's Basilica
-in Rome, used 40 huge pulleys, which necessitated a combined force of 800 men and 140
-horses. The area where this obelisk was erected, however, was a great open space that
-
-
-256
-
-
-could easily accommodate all the lifting apparatus and the men and horses pulling on the
-ropes. No such space is available in the spatial context of how the Baalbek stones were
-placed. Hills slope away from where lifting apparatus would need to have been placed and
-no evidence has been found of a flat and structurally firm surface having been constructed
-(and then mysteriously removed after the lifting was done). Furthermore, not just one obelisk
-was erected but rather a series of giant stones were precisely put in place side-by-side. Due
-to the positioning of these stones, there is simply no conceivable place where a huge pulley
-apparatus could have been stationed. "
-
-References: (both of the following websites have excellent photos of the area)
-
-http://www.sacredsites.com/middle_east/lebanon/baalbek.htm
-
-http://www.bibliotecapleyades.net/esp_baalbek_1.htm
-
-145 "...The Domain took over the planet Venus..."
-
-"The second-closest planet to the Sun, orbiting it every 224. 7 Earth days. It is the brightest
-natural object in the night sky, except for the Moon, reaching an apparent magnitude of -4. 6.
-Because Venus is an inferior planet, from Earth it never appears to venture far from the Sun:
-its elongation reaches a maximum of 47.8ยฐ. Venus reaches its maximum brightness shortly
-before sunrise or shortly after sunset, for which reason it is often called the Morning Star or
-the Evening Star.
-
-Classified as a terrestrial planet, it is sometimes called Earth's "sister planet", for the two are
-similar in size, gravity, and bulk composition. Venus is covered with an opaque layer of
-highly reflective clouds of sulfuric acid, preventing its surface from being seen from space in
-visible light: this was a subject of great speculation until some of its secrets were revealed by
-planetary science in the twentieth century. Venus has the densest atmosphere of all the
-terrestrial planets, consisting mostly of carbon dioxide, as it has no carbon cycle to lock
-carbon back into rocks and surface features, nor organic life to absorb it in biomass. It has
-become so hot that the earth-like oceans the young Venus is believed to have possessed
-have totally evaporated, leaving a dusty dry desert scape with many slab-like rocks. The
-evaporated water vapor has dissociated and hydrogen has escaped into interplanetary
-space. The atmospheric pressure at the planet's surface is 92 times that of the Earth,
-the great majority of it carbon dioxide and other greenhouse gases.
-
-Venus's surface has been mapped in detail only in the last 20 years ; Project Magellan listed
-about a thousand meteor craters, a surprisingly low number compared to Earth. It shows
-evidence of being geologically very young with extensive volcanism, and the sulfur in the
-atmosphere is taken by some experts to show many of its volcanoes are still active today,
-
-but it is an enigma as to why no evidence of lava flow accompanies any of the visible
-caldera. "
-
-As one of the brightest objects in the sky, Venus has been known since prehistoric times
-and as such has gained an entrenched position in human culture. The Babylonians named
-the planet Ishtar, the personification of womanhood, and goddess of love.
-
-In western astrology, derived from its historical connotation with goddesses of femininity and
-love, Venus is held to influence those aspects of human life. In Indian Vedic astrology,
-
-Venus is known as Shukra, meaning "clear, pure" or "brightness, clearness" in Sanskrit.
-
-
-257
-
-
--- Reference: Wikipedia.org
-
-146 "... There are a few life forms on Earth that can endure an atmospheric
-environment like Venus..."
-
-"There are many different classes of extremophiles, each corresponding to the way its
-environmental niche. Many extremophiles fall under multiple categories. For example:
-
-โข Acidoohile: An organism with an optimum pfj level at or below pH 3.
-
-โข Alkaliphile: An organism with optimal growth at pld levels of 9 or above.
-
-โข Endolith: An organism that lives in microscopic spaces within rocks, such as pores
-between aggregate grains. These may also be called cryptoendoliths. This term also
-includes organisms populating fissures, aquifers, and faults filled with groundwater
-in the deep subsurface.
-
-โข Halophile: An organism requiring at least 2M of salt, NaCI, for growth.
-
-โข Hyperthermophile: An organism that can thrive at temperatures between 80-121 ยฐC,
-such as those found in hydrothermal systems.
-
-โข Hvoolith: An organism that lives inside rocks in cold deserts.
-
-โข Lithoautotroph: An organism (usually bacteria) whose sole source of carbon is
-carbon dioxide and exergonic inorganic oxidation (chemolithotrophs) such as
-Nitrosomonas europaea. These organisms are capable of deriving energy from
-reduced mineral compounds like pyrites, and are active in geochemical cycling and
-the weathering of parent bedrock to form soil.
-
-โข Metalotolerant: capable of tolerating high levels of dissolved heavy metals in
-solution, such as copper, cadmium, arsenic, and zinc. Examples include
-Ferroolasma sp. and Ralstonia metallidurans.
-
-โข Oligotrooh: An organism capable of growth in nutritionally limited environments.
-
-โข Osmophile: An organism capable of growth in environments with a high sugar
-concentration.
-
-โข Piezophile: An organism that lives optimally at high hydrostatic pressure. Common
-in the deep terrestrial subsurface, as well as in oceanic trenches.
-
-โข Polvextremoohile: An organism that qualifies as an extremophiles under more than
-one category.
-
-โข Psvchrophile/Crvoohiie: An organism that grows better at temperatures of 15 ยฐC or
-lower. Common in cold soils, permafrost, polar ice, cold ocean water, and in/under
-alpine snowpack.
-
-โข Radioresistant: resistant to high levels of ionizing radiation, most commonly
-ultraviolet radiation but also includes organisms capable of resisting nuclear
-radiation.
-
-โข Thermophile: An organism that can thrive at temperatures between 60-80 ยฐC.
-
-โข Xerophile: An organism that can grow in extremely dry, desiccating conditions. This
-type is exemplified by the soil microbes of the Atacama Desert.
-
-Relative to the majority of the deep sea extremophiles, the areas around submarine
-hydrothermal vents are biologically more productive, often hosting complex communities
-fueled by the chemicals dissolved in the vent fluids, supporting diverse organisms, including
-giant tube worms, clams, and shrimp.
-
-The water emerges from a hydrothermal vent at temperatures ranging up to 400ยฐC,
-compared to a typical 2ยฐC for the surrounding deep ocean water. The high pressure at these
-depths significantly expands the thermal range at which water remains liquid, and so the
-
-
-258
-
-
-water doesn 't boil. Water at a depth of 3. 000 m and a temperature of 407ยฐC becomes
-supercritical
-
-One community has been discovered dubbed 'Eel City', which consists predominantly of
-eels. Though eels are not uncommon, as mentioned earlier invertebrates typically dominate
-hydrothermal vents. Eel City is located near Nafanua volcanic cone, American Samoa.
-
-Other examples of the unique fauna who inhabit this ecosystem are a snail armored with
-scales made up of iron and organic materials, and the Pompeii worm (Alvinella Pompejana),
-which is capable of withstanding temperatures up to 80ยฐC (176ยฐF). Over 300 new
-species have been discovered at hydrothermal vents.
-
-Active hydrothermal vents are believed to exist on Jupiter's moon Europa, and ancient
-hydrothermal vents have been speculated to exist on Mars. "
-
-- Reference: Wikipedia.org
-
-147 "... asteroid belt..."
-
-"The asteroid belt is the region of the Solar System located roughly between the orbits of
-the planets Mars and Jupiter. It is occupied by numerous irregularly shaped bodies called
-asteroids or minor plarnets. The asteroid belt region is also termed the main belt to
-distinguish it from other concentrations of minor planets within the Solar System, such as the
-Kuiper belt and scattered disk.
-
-More than half the mass within the main belt is contained in the four largest objects: Ceres,
-4 Vesta, 2 Pallas, and 10 Hygiea. All of these have mean diameters of more than 400 km,
-while Ceres, the main belt's only dwarf planet, is about 950 km in diameter. The remaining
-bodies range down to the size of a dust particle. The asteroid material is so thinly
-distributed that multiple unmanned spacecraft have traversed it without incident. "
-
-- Reference: Wikipedia.org
-
-148 "... Tiahuanaco..."
-
-"Tiwanaku monumental architecture is characterized by large stones of exceptional
-workmanship. In contrast to the masonry style of the later Inca, Tiwanaku stone
-architecture usually employs rectangular ashlar blocks laid in regular courses, and
-monumental structures were frequently fitted with elaborate drainage systems.
-
-Bronze or copper "double-T" clamps were often used to anchor large blocks in place.
-The stone used to build Tiwanaku was quarried and then transported 40 km or more
-to the city. They were moved without the aid of the wheel, though much of the distance was
-over water.
-
-The community grew to urban proportions (in antiquity) becoming an important regional
-power in the southern Andes. Satellite imaging was used recently to map the extent of
-fossilized suka kollus across the three primary valleys of Tiwanaku, arriving at population-
-carrying capacity estimates of anywhere between 285,000 and 1,482,000 people.
-
-They worshipped many gods, and one of the most important gods was Viracocha, the
-god of action, shaper of many worlds, and destroyer of many worlds. He created
-
-
-259
-
-
-people, with two servants, on a great piece of rock. Then he drew sections on the rock
-and sent his servants to name the tribes in those areas. In Tiwanaku he created the people
-out of rock and brought life to them through the earth. The Tiwanaku believed that
-Viracocha created giants to move the massive stones that comprise much of their
-archeology, but then grew unhappy with the giants and created a flood to destroy them. "
-
-โ Reference: Wikipedia.org
-
-149 "...Ollantaytambo..."
-
-"Ollantaytambo is a town in southern Peru, located in the district of Ollantaytambo, province
-of Urubamba, Cusco region. It is approximately 60 km to the northwest of the city of Cusco,
-situated at an altitude of 2792 meters above sea level.
-
-The city of Ollantaytambo is best known for its ruins, and for the spot where the Inca
-emperor Manco Inca was able to defeat the Spanish in a set-piece battle. The finely cut
-rocks and plantation terraces were very large obstacles for the Conquistadors to
-surpass, and the fortress was also used by Manco to conduct successful attacks on
-Francisco Pizarro and other Conquistadors who were based in Lima. "
-
-โ Reference: Wikipedia.org
-
-150 โ... Machupiccu ..."
-
-Machu Picchu (Quechua: Machu Picchu, "Old Peak") is a pre-Columbian Inca site located
-2,400 meters (7,875 ft) above sea level. It is situated on a mountain ridge above the
-Urubamba Valley in Peru, which is 80 km (50 mi) northwest of Cuzco. Often referred to as
-"The Lost City of the Incas", Machu Picchu is probably the most familiar symbol of the Inca
-Empire.
-
-One theory maintains that Machu Picchu was an Inca "llacta": a settlement built to control
-the economy of the conquered regions. It may also have been built as a prison for the
-selective few who had commited such henous crimes against the Inca society. Research
-conducted by scholars, such as John Rowe and Richard Burger, has convinced most
-archaeologists that rather than a defensive retreat, Machu Picchu was an estate of the Inca
-emperor, Pachacuti. In addition, Johan Reinhard presented evidence that the site was
-selected based on its position relative to sacred landscape features. One such example is its
-mountains, which are purported to be in alignment with key astronomical events.
-
-Shamanic legends say that if you're a sensitive person and you rub your forehead against
-the world-famous Intihuatana Stone you will see the spirit world. The Intihuatana stone is
-one of the many ritual stones in South America. They are arranged so they point directly at
-the sun during the winter solstice. The Spanish did not find Machu Picchu until the 20th
-century so the Intihuatana Stone was not destroyed like many other ritual stones. It is also
-called "The Flitching Point of the Sun" because it was supposed to hold the sun in it's place.
-
-It is (as they said before) believed to be an astronomic clock built by the Incas. "
-
-โ Reference: Wikipedia.org
-
-151 "... Pachacamac ..."
-
-
-260
-
-
-"The temple of Pachacamac is an archaeological site 40 km southeast of Lima, Peru in the
-Valley of the Lurin River. It had at least one pyramid. They used Pachacamac as primarily
-a religious site for the veneration of the Pacha Kamaq creator god. The Ichma joined the
-Inca empire and Pachacamac became an important administrative center.
-
-However the Inca maintained it as a religious shrine and allowed the Pachacamac priests to
-continue functioning independently of the Inca priesthood. This included the oracle, whom
-the Inca presumably consulted. The Inca built five additional buildings, including a temple to
-the Sun on the main square. "
-
-- Reference: Wikipedia.org
-
-152 "... an electronic, light-wave emitting stone cutter and carving tools..."
-
-"There are various laser cutting tools depending on the type of finished product that you
-prefer. Laser cutter routers that are computer-driven can cut each letter precisely, capturing
-every detail of the selected style. The said manufacturing systems are useful in cutting out
-symbols and logos in a cost effective manner.
-
-Laser that is in a solid state uses one crystal rod with flat and parallel ends. Both ends have
-surfaces that have the ability to reflect. A light source that has high density and a flash tube
-surrounds the crystal.
-
-When power is given by the network of pulse-forming, an intense light pulse called photon is
-released in one of the rod crystals. The light released is one wavelength and allows for
-minimum divergence.
-
-A hundred percent of laser light is reflected on the rear mirror while thirty to fifty percent will
-pass through the mirror then to the shutter assembly to the angled mirror before going down
-through the lens and then to the work piece.
-
-The laser light beam is not only coherent but also has high energy content. When it is
-focused on the surface, the laser light creates heat used for welding, drilling, and cutting.
-
-The laser beam and the work piece is manipulated through the use of robotics. It can be
-adjusted to different sizes and heat intensity. The smaller laser is used for drilling, cutting,
-and welding while the larger machines are used in off giving heat. "
-
-- Reference: http://ezinearticles.com/7Laser-Cutting-T ools&id=352889
-
-153 "The "great" pyramid..."
-
-"A total of over 2, 300, 000 blocks of limestone and granite were used in its construction with
-the average block weighing 2.5 tons and none weighing less than 2 tons. The large blocks
-used in the ceiling of the King's Chamber weigh as much as 9 tons.
-
-โข Construction date (Estimated): 2589 B.C..
-
-โข Construction time (Estimated): 20 years.
-
-โข Total weight (Estimated): 6.5 million tons.
-
-โข The estimated total weight of the structure is 6.5 million tons!
-
-
-261
-
-
-โข The base of the pyramid covers 13 acres, 56 8,500 square feet and the length of
-each side was originally 754 feet, but is now 745 feet.
-
-โข The original height was 481 feet tall, but is now only 449 feet.
-
-The distance when Earth is closest to Sun (perihelion) is 147x106 km, which is translated
-into royal cubits 280x1 09, hinting at the height of the Great pyramid, 280 royal cubits.
-
-The earth/moon relationship is the only one in our solar system that contains this unique
-golden section ratio that "squares the circle". Along with this is the phenomenon that the
-moon and the sun appear to be the same size, most clearly noticed during an eclipse. This
-too is true only from earth's vantage point. ..No other planet/moon relationship in our solar
-system can make this claim.
-
-Although the problem of squaring the circle was proven mathematically impossible in the
-19th century fas pi, being irrational, cannot be exactly measured), the Earth, the moon, and
-the Great Pyramid, are all coming about as close as you can get to the solution!
-
-If the base of the Great Pyramid is equated with the diameter of the earth, then the radius of
-the moon can be generated by subtracting the radius of the earth from the height of the
-pyramid.
-
-The height of the Great Pyramid times 2rr exactly equals the perimeter of the pyramid. This
-proportions result from elegant design of the pyramid with the height equal two diameters of
-a circle and the base equal to the circumference of the circle.
-
-The Pyramid of the Sun and the Great Pyramid of Egypt are almost or very nearly equal
-to one another in base perimeter. The Pyramid of the Sun is " almost " half the height of the
-Great Pyramid. There is a slight difference. The Great Pyramid is 1.03 - times larger than the
-base of the Pyramid of the Sun. Conversely, the base of the Pyramid of the Sun is 97% of
-the Great Pyramid's base. "
-
-- Reference: http://www.world-mysteries.com/mpl_2.htm
-
-154 "... Pyramid texts."
-
-"The Pyramid Texts are a collection of ancient Egyptian religious texts from the time of the
-Old Kingdom, mostly inscriptions on the walls of tombs in pyramids. They depict the
-Egyptian view of the afterlife, and the ascent into the sky of the divine Pharaoh after death.
-They were written upwards of five thousand years ago; thus, they are some of the oldest
-known writings in the world.
-
-The Pyramid Texts are also the oldest collection of religious spells known to us from ancient
-Egypt. This collection forms the basis of much of the later religious theology and literature of
-ancient Egypt. The passages were eventually separated and categorized, as well as
-illustrated and eventually evolved into the Book of the Dead, or more properly, The Book of
-the Coming forth by Day.
-
-It is difficult to date the Pyramid Texts. Their origins have aroused much speculation
-regarding their origin because they emerge, as a fully-fledged collection of mortuary texts,
-without any precedent in the archaeological record. The fact that the texts are made up of
-distinct utterances which do not have a strict narrative sequence linking them together has
-led scholars to believe that many of them were not composed specifically for the purpose of
-
-
-262
-
-
-being inscribed in the pyramids but may have had earlier uses. In fact, spells such as
-Utterances 273-4, called the Cannibal Hymn, and which only appears in the Pyramids of
-Unas and Teti, refer to aspects of the funerary cult that seem to no longer been in practice at
-the time the pyramids were built.
-
-Early analysts attempted to date the text as early as possible; even from the predynastic
-period. A very early dating of these texts remains a strong possibility, though today, scholars
-place the text's origins with the date of the monuments where they reside. In reality, we have
-very little idea of the date of their initial invention, perhaps other than the antiquated
-language employed. "
-
-โ Reference: http://www.crystalinks.com/pyramidtext.html
-
-155 "The great pyramid was located precisely at the exact center of all of the land
-masses of Earth..."
-
-"The Great Pyramid (the Pyramid of Khufu, or Cheops in Greek) at Gizeh, Egypt,
-demonstrates the remarkable character of its placement on the face of the Earth. The
-Pyramid lies in the center of gravity of the continents. It also lies in the exact center of all the
-land area of the world, dividing the earth's land mass into approximately equal quarters.
-
-The north-south axis (31 degrees east of Greenwich) is the longest land meridian, and the
-east-west axis (30 degrees north) is the longest land parallel on the globe. There is
-obviously only one place that these longest land-lines of the terrestrial earth can cross, and it
-is at the Great Pyramid!"
-
-โ Reference: http://www.world-mysteries.com/mpl_2.htm
-
-156 "...stars in the constellation of Orion's Belt (Ainitak), Sirius, Alpha Draconis and
-Beta Ursa Minor..."
-
-"The Hall of Truth in Light" (in the Great Pyramid) are an extension of the upward passage
-way (which) opens as a Grand Gallery. Other interior features include: a Great Step; a lower
-Queen's chamber; an upper King's chamber with an open tomb which was never used for
-burial; and, two passage ways which actually pinpoint Sirius and Ainitak in the "belt" of the
-Orion Constellation โ the other two precisely point to Thuban in the Draco Constellation
-which was the old North Star at the time of the Pyramid's supposed construction and the
-present North Star.
-
-โ Reference: http://www.geocities.com/regkeith/rkeith5a.htm
-
-Big Dipper Constellation stars include:
-
-Dubhe
-
-Merak
-
-Phecda
-
-Megrez
-
-Alioth
-
-Mizar
-
-Alkaid
-
-
-263
-
-
-Alnitak is a double star system. Alnitak A is a blue 09. 71b supergiant star about 1 5 times the
-diameter of the sun, at least 1 1, 000 times more luminous than the sun.
-
-Thuban is another name for the star is Adib from the Arabic Al Dhi'bah, "The Hyenas". A
-number of stars in the constellation of Draco. According to Allen, seamen were accustomed
-to call Thuban "The Dragon's Tail. " Thuban is a white AOIII giant having a luminosity about
-260 times that of the sun. Spectral analysis indicates that Thuban has a companion star
-orbiting with a 51.4 day period.
-
-Sirius is also known colloquially as the "Dog Star", reflecting its prominence in its
-constellation, Canis Major. It is the subject of more mythological and folkloric tales than any
-other star apart from the sun. The heliacal rising of Sirius marked the flooding of the Nile in
-Ancient Egypt and the 'Dog Days' of summer
-
-Sirius is the brightest star in the night sky with a visual apparent magnitude of -1.47. almost
-twice as bright as Canopus, the next brightest star. What appears as a single star to the
-naked eye is actually a binary star system, consisting of Sirius A, and a faint white dwarf
-companion of spectral type DA2, termed Sirius B.
-
-Sirius is bright due to both its intrinsic luminosity and its closeness to the Sun. At a distance
-of 2.6 parsecs (8.6 light-years), the Sirius system is one of our near neighbors. Sirius A is
-about twice as massive as the Sun and has an absolute visual magnitude of 1.42. It is 25
-times more luminous than the Sun.
-
-Sirius is recorded in the earliest astronomical records, known in Ancient Egypt as Sopdet
-(Greek: Sothis). During the era of the Middle Kingdom, Egyptians based their calendar on
-the heliacal rising of Sirius, namely the day it becomes visible just before sunrise after
-moving far enough away from the glare of the sun. This occurred just before the annual
-flooding of the Nile and the summer solstice, after a 70 day absence from the skies. The
-hieroglyph for Sothis features a star and a triangle. Sothis was identified with the great
-goddess Isis who formed a part of a trinity with her husband Osiris and their son Horus,
-while the 70 day period symbolized the passing of Isis and Osiris though the duat (Egyptian
-underworld).
-
-North Star, also known as the Pole Star, is the star that lies closest in the sky to the north
-celestial pole, and which appears directly overhead to an observer at the Earth's North Pole.
-The current North Star is Polaris, which lies about two-thirds of a degree from the pole at the
-end of the "handle " of the Little Dipper asterism in the constellation Ursa Minor. Polaris has a
-visual magnitude of 1.97 (second magnitude). (Some people mistakenly think that Polaris is
-the brightest star in the night sky. This title belongs to Sirius, and there are many others
-stars also brighter than Polaris.)
-
-Due to the precession of the equinoxes the direction of the Earth's axis is very slowly but
-continuously changing, and as the projection of the Earth's axis moves around the celestial
-sphere over the millennia, the role of North Star passes from one star to another. Since the
-precession of the equinoxes is so slow, a single star typically holds that title for many
-centuries.
-
-In 3000 BC the faint star Thuban in the constellation Draco was the North Star. At
-
-magnitude 3.67 (fourth magnitude) it is only one-fifth as bright as Polaris, the current North
-Star (situated 430 light-years away).
-
-
-264
-
-
-- Reference: Wikipedia.org
-
-
-"...Pan, God of The Woods..."
-
-- Reference: For more detailed information about the IS-BE know as Pan, please read the
-book "Pan, God of The Woods" by Lawrence R. Spencer ( www.godofthewoods.com )
-
-158 " The human pharaoh moved the Capital city of Egypt from Memphis to
-Heracleopolis".
-
-"Heracleopolis was the main city of Egypt during a turbulent time in our history, the First
-Intermediate Period. Details are not clear, but apparently when the Vlth dynasty ended, the
-rulers who followed were too weak to rule the whole land. Akhtoy, the local nomarch,
-declared independence from Memphis, and when the last Memphite pharaoh died childless,
-he declared himself god-king of the Two Lands and founder of the IXth dynasty. All of Middle
-Egypt and part of the eastern Nile Delta submitted to Akhtoy's authority. Akhmin, in the 9th
-nome, became the southern boundary between those who supported Akhtoy and those who
-opposed him.
-
-In Upper Egypt there were at least three governors who refused to acknowledge the new
-order: those of Thinis, Wast (Thebes) and Nekhen (Hierakonopolis). For a long time they
-fought among themselves, because chaos always reigns where there is no central authority.
-Finally one of them, Inyotef II of Wast, prevailed against the others: the nomarchs of Asyut
-now became the defenders of the dignity of the Heracleopolitan kings. The IXth dynasty was
-succeeded by the Xth at home, and for more than sixty years the line was held at Akhmin,
-despite frequent raids from both sides. Finally the grandson of Inyotef, Mentuhotep II,
-captured Asyut; once that happened he quickly marched downstream and overthrew the Xth
-dynasty. That marked the reunification of Egypt and the beginning of the Middle Kingdom.
-Heracleopolis was never as important afterwards, though it marked the site of a key fortress
-in the XXIInd dynasty, built by the second son of Osorkon II. "
-
-- Reference: http://members.tripod.com/~Raseneb/Akhtoy.htm
-
-159 "... when Atlantis fell..."
-
-"Plato's reference to Egypt as the source of the Atlantis myth, via Solon. The Egyptians
-called Atlantis Kepchu, which also happens to be their name for the people of Crete. It is
-speculated that survivors of the Minoan volcanic disaster asked Egypt for help, since they
-were the only other civilization with high culture at the time.
-
-Plato described quarries on the island of Atlantis where " rocks of white, black, and red" were
-extracted from the hills and used to construct a great island city. The description matches
-the rocks found on Santorini.
-
-The island-city of Atlantis was described as being laid out in a series of concentric circles of
-land and water, each one connected to the sea by a deep canal. Docks for a huge number of
-ships, and a causeway for unloading cargo of said ships, also was described. Unearthed
-frescos from the island have depicted Santorini with a configuration that can be interpreted in
-this way. It also shows a huge city on the island, theorized by archaeologists to represent the
-center of the caldera.
-
-
-265
-
-
-At Akrotiri there are multi-story buildings. This city may have had the earliest form of town
-planning (structured assembly of interconnecting roads and paths) ever discovered, again,
-with fresh running water and toilets in each house leading to a sewer system. Many such
-sites now have been unearthed, both on Crete and Santorini. "
-
-โ Reference: Wikipedia.org (See "Santorini")
-
-160 "... the Egyptians., who called "Atlantisโ Kepchu , which also happens to be their
-name for the people of Crete."
-
-"Minoan civilization disappeared suddenly, at the height of its wealth and power. This also
-was similar to Plato's description of the fate of the "Attanteans". Scientists theorize that
-multiple tsunamis hit the island of Crete, circa 1500 BC, which came from the direction of the
-island of Santorini (then called Thera) about 100 miles from Crete.
-
-Santorini is the site of a massive caldera with an island at its center. Vulcanologists have
-determined this ill-fated island was engulfed by the terrible ca. 1500 BC eruption and
-collapse of the Stroggili volcano there, which affected the entire eastern Mediterranean, as
-far away as the Near East โ possibly the most powerful eruption in recorded history, ejecting
-approximately 30 km3 (7 cu miles) of magma, up to 36 km (23 miles) high. Volcanic events of
-this magnitude are known to generate tsunamis. "
-
-โ Reference: Wikipedia.org
-
-161 "... the exact geodetic center of Egypt..."
-
-"Five years into the co-regency, Amenhotep IV changed his name to Akhenaten and left
-Thebes to establish a new Egyptian capital city, which he called Akhetaten (meaning the
-resting place or horizon of the Aten). The change in name indicated that he no longer
-considered himself to be the son of the god Amun, but of Aten. On the monuments marking
-the four corners of the new city, Akhenaten referred to the hateful words spoken about him
-and his forefathers by the priests of Amun. Obviously, he had hoped that the city of
-Akhetaten would be his resting place as well.
-
-At the city of Akhetaten, the ancient religion of the Aten received a make-over. Aten temple
-design, ritual, and symbolism (by a falcon-headed man and a sun disc referred to as Re-
-Herakhty) derived originally from the traditional solar god Ra whose center of worship had
-been from very ancient times at Memphis and On (Heliopolis). By the end of the coregency,
-the falcon-man had been removed from the Aten's symbol. The Aten had in essence
-become a god without human or animal image. The disc of the sun was now considered to
-be the single physical representation of the invisible and eternal god, Ra, and a deity in its
-own right. (The sun disc was used later as a royal "lamelech " seal by the Kings of Judah).
-
-The cartouche of Akhenaten's god and heavenly father, the Aten, bore the name Imram. In
-the Bible, Moses is referred to as the son ofAmram, the Hebrew equivalent.
-
-The name of the Egyptian deity Aten transliterates into the Hebrew word Adon. Adon.
-which is translated by English Bibles as "the Lord" (and Adonai, translated as "my Lord") is
-used along with Jehovah (Yhwh) in the Bible as the exclusive personal names of God.
-Moreover, in ancient times, the name Jehovah (Yhwh) was written, but never spoken.
-Whenever the written name Jehovah (Yhwh) was to be read out loud, Adon (Aten) was
-voiced instead. The written form of Adon is infrequent, however, its limited usage is
-significant, especially in the first six books of the Bible (See under "LORD" in Strong's
-
-
-266
-
-
-Exhaustive Concordance), where it is reserved for the following applications alone: Moses
-addresses God using the title Adon/Aten (Exodus 4:10,13; 5:22; 34:9 ; Numbers 14:17;
-Deuteronomy 3:23; 7:26; 10:17); Moses, himself, is addressed both by Aaron
-(Ex. 32:22; Num. 12:11) and by Joshua (Numbers 11:28) using the title Adon/Aten ; and
-Joshua also addresses God using the title Adon/Aten (Joshua 5:14 b; 7:7). /Is
-mentioned above, there is an established relationship between the literature of the Egyptian
-18th Dynasty and the Bible. Psalm 104 is an embellishment of the Hymn to the Aten which
-was found by archaeologists at the city of Akhetaten.
-
-The religious reforms of Akhenaten included the rejection of traditional Egyptian magic and
-astrology associated with the cult of Amun, and the rejection of the cult of Osiris with its
-version of belief in eternal judgment and the afterlife as well. The site chosen for the new
-
-capital of Egypt further demonstrated Akhenaten 's desire for a new balance as it was
-located at the exact geodetic center of the country. "
-
-- Reference: http://www.domainofman.com/ankhemmaat/moses.html
-
-162 "... the destruction of T roy as the finale of the Trojan War."
-
-"In Greek mythology, the Trojan War was waged against the city of Troy by the Achaeans
-after Paris of Troy stole Helen from her husband Menelaus, the king of Sparta. The war is
-among the most important events in Greek mythology, and was narrated in many works of
-Greek literature, including the Iliad and the Odyssey by Homer. The Iliad relates a part of the
-last year of the siege of Troy, white the Odyssey describes the journey home of Odysseus,
-one of the Achaean leaders. Other parts of the war were told in a cycle of epic poems, which
-has only survived in fragments. Episodes from the war provided material for Greek tragedy
-and other works of Greek literature, and for Roman poets like Virgil and Ovid.
-
-The war originated from a quarrel between the goddesses Athena, Hera and Aphrodite, after
-Eris, the goddess of strife and discord, gave them a golden apple, sometimes known as the
-Apple of Discord, marked "for the fairest". The goddesses went to Paris, who judged that
-Aphrodite, as the "fairest", should receive the apple. In exchange, Aphrodite made Helen,
-the most beautiful of all women, fall in love with Paris, who took her to Troy. Agamemnon,
-king of Mycenae and the brother of Helen 's husband Menelaus, led an expedition of
-Achaean troops to Troy and besieged the city for ten years. After the deaths of many heroes,
-including the Achaeans Achilles and Ajax, and the Trojans Hector and Paris, the city fell to
-the ruse of the Trojan Horse. The Achaeans slaughtered the Trojans and desecrated the
-temples, thus earning the gods' wrath. Few of the Achaeans returned safely to their homes
-and many founded colonies in distant shores. The Romans later traced their origin to
-Aeneas, one of the Trojans, who was said to have led the surviving Trojans to Italy.
-
-The Ancient Greeks thought the Trojan War was a historical event that had taken place in
-the 13th or 12th century BC, and believed that Troy was located in modern day Turkey near
-the Dardanelles. By modem times both the war and the city were widely believed to be non-
-historical. In 1870, however, the German archaeologist Heinrich Schliemann excavated a
-site in this area which he identified as Troy; this claim is now accepted by most scholars
-
-The Trojan War derive from a specific historical conflict usually date it to the 12th or 11th
-centuries BC, often preferring the dates given by Eratosthenes, 1 194-1184 BC, which
-roughly corresponds with archaeological evidence of a catastrophic burning of Troy. "
-
-- Reference: Wikipedia.org
-
-
-267
-
-
-"Homer, the blind Greek poet..."
-
-"Homer (ancient Greek: pqpog, Homeros) was an ancient Greek (Ionian) epic poet ,
-traditionally considered the author of the epic poems the Iliad and the Odyssey. No reliable
-biographical information about Homer survives from classical antiquity. The cardinal
-qualities of the style of Homer have been well articulated by Matthew Arnold: "the translator
-of Homer, "he says, "should above all be penetrated by a sense of the four qualities of his
-author: that he is eminently rapid; that he is eminently plain and direct, both in the evolution
-of his thought and in the expression of it, that is, both in his syntax and in his words: that he
-is eminently plain and direct in the substance of his thought, that is, in his matter and ideas;
-and finally, that he is eminently noble".
-
-The language used by Homer is an archaic version of Ionic Greek, with admixtures from
-certain other dialects, such as Aeolic Greek. It later served as the basis of Epic Greek, the
-language of epic poetry, typically in dactylic hexameter.
-
-A number of traditions hold that he was blind (perhaps because, in the Aeolian dialect of
-Cyme, homeros bore this meaning) and that he was born on the island of Chios, at Smyrna
-or elsewhere in Ionia, where various cities vied in claiming him as one of their native sons.
-The characterization of Homer as a blind bard is supported by a possibly self-referential
-passage in the Odyssey in which a shipwrecked Odysseus listens to the tales of a blind bard
-named Demodocus while in the court of the Phaeacian king. "
-
-โ Reference: Wikipedia.org
-
-164 "Solon, a wise man from Greece reported the existence of Atlantis.."
-
-"Solon was a famous Athenian statesman, lawmaker, and Lyric poet. The travel writer,
-Pausanias, listed Solon among the Seven Sages of the ancient world. Solon has acquired a
-place in history and in folklore through his efforts to legislate against political, economic and
-moral decline in archaic Athens. Some of his reforms failed in the short term, yet he is often
-credited with having laid the foundations for Athenian democracy.
-
-After he had finished reforming the country, Solon traveled abroad. His first stop was Egypt.
-There he visited Heliopolis, where he discussed philosophy with an Egyptian expert on the
-subject, Psenophis. Subsequently, at Sais, he visited Neith 's temple and received from
-the priests there an account of the history of Atlantis. Solon wrote out this history as
-a poem, to which Plato subsequently made references in his dialogues Timaios and
-Critias. Next Solon sailed to Cyprus, where he oversaw the construction of a new capital for
-a local king, in gratitude for which the king named it Soloi. "
-
-โ Reference: Wikipedia.org
-
-165 " Zoroaster..."
-
-"Zoroaster, the prophet and poet sees the universe as the cosmic struggle between asa
-โtruth โ and druj โlie. "The cardinal concept of asa - which is highly nuanced and only vaguely
-translatable - is at the foundation of all other Zoroastrian doctrine, including that of Ahura
-Mazda (who is asa), creation (that is asa), existence (that is asa) and Free Will, which is
-arguably Zoroaster's greatest contribution to religious philosophy. The purpose of
-humankind, like that of all other creation, is to sustain asa. For humankind, this occurs
-through active participation in life and the exercise of good thoughts, words and deeds.
-
-
-268
-
-
-The name Zoroaster was famous in classical antiquity, and a number of different Zoroasters
-
-- all described as having occult powers - appear in historiographic accounts.
-
-In Plinyโs Natural History, Zoroaster is said to have laughed on the day of his birth. He lived
-in the wilderness and enjoyed exploring it from a young age. Plutarch compares him with
-Lycurgus and Numa Pompilius (Numa, 4). Plutarch, drawing partly on Theopompus, speaks
-of Zoroaster in Isis and Osiris: In this work, the prophet is empowered by trust in his God and
-the protection of his allies. He faces outward opposition and unbelief, and inward doubt.
-
-The works of Zoroaster had a significant influence on Greek philosophy and Roman
-philosophy. The ancient Greek writer Eudoxus of Cnidus and the Latin writer Pliny the Elder
-praised Zoroasterโs philosophy as โthe most famous and most useful. โโ Plato learnt of
-Zoroasterโs philosophy through Eudoxus and incorporated some of it into his own Platonic
-realism. In the third century BC, however, Colotes accused Plato's The Republic of
-plagiarizing parts of (what is attributed to) Zoroasterโs On Nature, such as the Myth of Er.
-Platoโs contemporary, Heraclides Ponticus, wrote a text called Zoroaster based on
-Zoroasterโs philosophy in order to express his disagreement with Plato on natural
-philosophy.
-
-Zoroaster was mentioned by the nineteenth-century poet William Butler Yeats. His wife and
-he were said to have claimed to have contacted Zoroaster through โautomatic writing. โโ
-
-The 2005 edition of the Oxford Dictionary of Philosophy places Zoroaster first in a
-chronology of philosophers. "
-
-- Reference: Wikipedia.org
-
-166 "... an IS-BE called Ahura Mazda."
-
-"Ahura Mazda (Ahura Mazda) is the Avestan language name for a divinity exalted by
-Zoroaster as the one uncreated Creator, hence God. He is the nameless โFather Asura",
-that is, Varuna of the Rigveda. In this view, Zoroastrian mazda is the equivalent of the Vedic
-medhira, described in Rigveda 8.6. 10 as the โ(revealed) insight into the cosmic order".
-
-Ahura Mazda is seen as the Ahura par excellence, superior to both * vouruna and * mitra , and
-the nameless โFather Asura" of the Rigveda and is a distinct divinity. The Zoroastrian faith
-is thus described by its adherents as Mazdayasna, the worship of Mazda. In the Avesta,
-โAhura Mazda is the highest object of worship".
-
-- Reference: Wikipedia.org
-
-167 "Laozi, a philosopher who wrote a small book called "The Way"..."
-
-โAccording to tradition, it was written around 6th century BC by the Taoist sage Laozi (or Lao
-Tzu, "Old Master"), a record-keeper at the Zhou Dynasty court, by whose name the text is
-known in China. Tao Te Ching is a Chinese classic text. Its name comes from the opening
-words of its two sections: iM dao "way," and fide "virtue".
-
-This ancient book is also central in Chinese religion, not only for Taoism (Daojiao jM&() but
-Chinese Buddhism, which when first introduced into China was largely interpreted through
-the use of Taoist words and concepts. Many Chinese artists, including poets, painters,
-
-
-269
-
-
-calligraphers, and even gardeners have used the Tao Te Ching as a source of inspiration. Its
-influence has also spread widely outside East Asia, aided by hundreds of translations into
-Western languages. "
-
-Tao is nameless. (Tao) goes beyond distinctions, and transcends language.
-
-Laozi describes a state of existence before time or space:
-
-"The Way that can be told of is not an unvarying way:
-
-The names that can be named are not unvarying names.
-
-It was from the Nameless that heaven and Earth sprang:
-
-The named is but the mother that rears the ten thousand creatures.
-
-Each after its kind. "
-
-"The Spirit never dies.
-
-It is the Mysterious Female.
-
-The doorway of the Mysterious Female
-
-Is the base from which Heaven and Earth sprang.
-
-It is there within us, all the while:
-
-Draw upon it as you will.
-
-It never runs dry.
-
-We put spokes together and call it a wheel:
-
-But it is on the space where there is nothing that the value of the wheel depends.
-
-We turn clay to make a vessel:
-
-But it is on the space where there is nothing that the value of the vessel depends.
-
-We pierce doors and windows to make a house:
-
-And it is on these spaces where there is nothing that the value of the house
-depends.
-
-Therefore just as we take advantage of what is,
-we should recognize the value of what is not.
-
-Knowing others is wisdom;
-
-Knowing the self is enlightenment.
-
-Mastering others requires force;
-
-Mastering the self requires strength;
-
-He who knows he has enough is rich.
-
-Perseverance is a sign of will power.
-
-He who stays where he is, endures.
-
-To die but not to perish is to be eternally present. "
-
-Many believe the Tao Te Ching contains universal truths that have been independently
-recognized in other philosophies, both religious and secular. "
-
-- Reference: Wikipedia.org
-
-
-"Genesis ( Greek: "birth ", "origin ") is the first book of the Bible of Judaism and of Christianity,
-and the first of five books of the Pentateuch or Torah.
-
-"1 Now it came about, when men began to multiply on the face of the land, and daughters
-were bom to them,
-
-
-270
-
-
-2 that the "sons of God" saw that the daughters of men were beautiful; and they took wives
-for themselves, whomever they chose.
-
-3 Then Yaweh said, "My Spirit shall not strive with man forever, because he also is flesh;
-nevertheless his days shall be one hundred and twenty years. โ
-
-4 The Nephilim were on the earth in those days, and also afterward, when the "sons of God"
-came in to the daughters of men, and they bore children to them. Those were the mighty
-men who were of old, men of renown.
-
-5 Then Yaweh saw that the wickedness of man was great on the earth, and that every intent
-of the thoughts of his heart was only evil continually. "
-
-- Reference: http://bible.cc/genesis/6-4.htm
-
-169 "... Omphalos stones..."
-
-"An omphalos is an ancient religious stone artifact, or baetylusr. In Greek, the word
-omphalos means "navel" (compare the name of Queen Omphale). According to the ancient
-Greeks, Zeus sent out two eagles to fly across the world to meet at its center, the "navel" of
-the world. Omphalos stones used to denote this point were erected in several areas
-surrounding the Mediterranean Sea; the most famous of those was at the oracle in Delphi.
-
-Most accounts locate the Omphalos in the temple adyton near the Pythia. The stone itself
-(which may have been a copy) has a carving of a knotted net covering its surface, and has a
-hollow centre, which widens towards its base
-
-The Omphalos at Delphi came to be identified as the stone which Rhea wrapped in
-swaddling clothes, pretending it was Zeus. This was to deceive Cronus, his father, who
-swallowed his children so they could not grow up and depose him as he had deposed his
-own father. Uranus. Omphalos stones were said to allow direct communication with
-"the gods".
-
-- Reference: Wikipedia.org
-
-170 "...Python, the serpent..."
-
-"In Greek mythology Python, serpent, was the earth-dragon of Delphi, always represented
-in sculpture and vase-paintings as a serpent. She resided at the Delphic oracle, which
-existed in the cult center for her mother, Gaia, Earth. Pytho being the place name. The site
-was considered the center of the earth, represented by a stone, the omphalos or navel,
-which Python guarded. Pytho became the enemy of the later Olympian deity Apollo, who
-slew her and remade her former home and the oracle, the most famous in Classical Greece,
-as his own. Many pictures show the serpent Python guarding the Omphalos, the sacred
-navel-stone and mid-point of the earth, which stood in Apollo's temple".
-
-- Reference: Wikipedia.org
-
-171 "...Cyrus II of Persia..."
-
-Cyrus the Great (c. 590 BC or 576 โ August 529 BC or 530 BC), also known as Cyrus II
-of Persia and Cyrus the Elder, was a Persian emperor. He was the founder of the Persian
-
-
-271
-
-
-Empire under the Achaemenid dynasty. The empire expanded under his rule, eventually
-conquering most of Southwest Asia and much of Central Asia, from Egypt and the
-Hellespont in the west to the Indus River in the east, to create the largest state the world
-had yet seen.
-
-During his twenty-nine year reign, Cyrus fought against some of the greatest states of his
-time, including the Median Empire, the Lydian Empire, and the Neo-Babylonian Empire.
-Cyrus did not venture into Egypt, as he himself died in battle, fighting the Massagetae along
-the Syr Darya in August 530 BC. He was succeeded by his son. Cambyses II, who
-managed to conquer Egypt during his short rule.
-
-Beyond his nation, Cyrus left a lasting legacy on Jewish religion (through his Edict of
-Restoration), politics, and military strategy, as well as on both Eastern and Western
-civilization.
-
-The only known example of his religious policy is his treatment of the Jews in Babylon. The
-Bible records that a remnant of the Jewish population returned to the Promised Land from
-Babylon, following an edict from Cyrus to rebuild the temple. This edict is fully reproduced in
-the Book of Ezra. As a result of Cyrus' policies, the Jews honored him as a dignified
-and righteous king. He is the only Gentile to be designated as a messiah, a divinely-
-appointed king, in the Tanakh (Isaiah 45:1-6).
-
-Some contemporary Muslim scholars have suggested that the Qur'anic figure of Dhul-
-Qarnayn is Cyrus the Great. This theory was proposed by Sunni scholar Abul Kaiam Azad
-and endorsed by Shi'a scholars Allameh Tabatabaei, in his Tafsir al-Mizan and Makarem
-Shirazi and Sunni scholar Abul Ala Maududi.
-
-During his reign, Cyrus maintained control over a vast region of conquered kingdoms,
-achieved partly through retaining and expanding Median satrapies. Cyrus' conquests
-began a new era in the age of empire building, where a vast superstate, comprising
-many dozens of countries, races, religions, and languages, were ruled under a single
-administration headed by a central government.
-
-In 1992, he was ranked #87 on Michael H. Hart's list of the most influential figures in history.
-On December 1 0, 2003, in her acceptance of the Nobel Peace Prize, Shirin Ebadi evoked
-Cyrus, saying:
-
-"I am an Iranian, a descendant of Cyrus the Great. This emperor proclaimed at the
-pinnacle of power 2,500 years ago that he 'would not reign over the people if they did
-not wish it.' He promised not to force any person to change his religion and faith and
-guaranteed freedom for all. The Charter of Cyrus the Great should be studied in the
-history of human rights.โ
-
-Many of the forefathers of the United States of America sought inspiration from Cyrus the
-Great through works such as Cyropaedia. Thomas Jefferson, for example, had two personal
-copies of the book, "which was a mandatory read for statesmen alongside Machiavelli's The
-Prince. "
-
-In a recent segment of ABC's Nightline with Ted Koppel, Ted Koppel mentioned Cyrus the
-Great, when he was talking about the new documentary film being made in his honor, and
-had this to say of him:
-
-
-272
-
-
-"Cyrus the Great is genuinely one of history's towering figures. America's own
-founders such as Thomas Jefferson were influenced by Cyrus the Great in the field of
-Human Rights.โ
-
-- Reference: Wikipedia.org
-
-172 "... unique system of organization used by Cyrus II..."
-
-"During his reign, Cyrus maintained control over a vast region of conquered kingdoms,
-achieved partly through retaining and expanding Median satrapies. Further organization of
-newly conquered territories into provinces ruled by vassal kings called satraps, was
-continued by Cyrus' successor Darius the Great. Cyrus ' empire demanded only tribute
-and conscripts from many parts of the realm.
-
-Cyrus was distinguished equally as a statesman and as a soldier. By pursuing a
-policy of generosity instead of repression, and by favoring local religions, he was able
-to make his newly conquered subjects into enthusiastic supporters. Due in part to the
-political infrastructure he created, the Achaemenid empire endured long after his demise.
-
-The rise of Persia under Cyrus 's rule had a profound impact on the course of world
-history. Persian philosophy, literature and religion all played dominant roles in world
-events for the next millennia. Despite the Islamic conquest of Persia in the 7th century CE
-by the Islamic Caliphate (Arab Empire), Persia continued to exercise enormous influence
-in the Middle East during the Islamic Golden Age. "
-
-- Reference: Wikipedia.org
-
-173 "... tree of life...."
-
-"Trees of life appear in folklore, culture and fiction, often relating to immortality. These
-often hold cultural and religious significance to the peoples for whom they appear.
-
-The Sumerian (or Persian) Tree of Life was represented by a series of nodes and criss-
-crossing lines. It was an important religious symbol among these peoples, often attended
-to by Eagle Headed Gods & Priests, or the King himself.
-
-โข In Chinese mythology a carving of a Tree of Life depicts a phoenix and a dragon -
-in Chinese mythology the dragon often represents immortality. There is also the
-Taoist story of a tree that produces a peach every three thousand years. The one
-who eats the fruit receives immortality.
-
-โข An archaeological discovery in the 1 990s was of a sacrificial pit at Sanxingdui in
-Sechuan, China. Dating from about 1200 BCE, it contained 3 bronze trees, one
-of them 4 meters high. At the base was a dragon, and fruit hanging from the lower
-branches. At the top is a strange bird-like (phoenix) creature with claws. Also from
-Sechuan, from the late Han dynasty (c 25 - 220 CE) is another tree of life. The
-ceramic base is guarded by a horned beast with wings. The leaves of the tree are
-coins and people.
-
-โข In Egyptian mythology, in the Ennead system of Heliopolis, the first couple, apart
-from Shu & Tefnut (moisture & dryness) and Geb & Nuit (earth & sky), are Isis &
-Osiris. They were said to have emerged from the acacia tree of Saosis, which the
-
-Egyptians considered the tree of life, referring to it as the "tree in which life
-and death are enclosed".
-
-
-273
-
-
-The Egyptian's Holy Sycamore also stood on the threshold of life and death,
-connecting the two worlds.
-
-In Germanic paganism, trees played a prominent role , appearing in various
-aspects of surviving texts and possibly in the name of gods.
-
-The tree of life appears in Norse religion as Yggdrasil, the world tree, a massive
-tree with extensive lore surrounding it. Perhaps related to the Yggdrasil, accounts
-have survived of Germanic Tribes honouring sacred trees within their societies.
-
-In Norse Mythology it is the golden apples from Idunn's tree that provides
-immortality for the gods.
-
-The Tree of Life is mentioned in the Books of Genesis, in which it has the
-potential to grant immortality to Adam and Eve. (However, it is not immediately
-obvious, nor is it universally accepted, that the Book of Genesis account and the
-Book of Revelation account speak of the same Tree of Life.)
-
-A Tree of Life, in the form of ten interconnected nodes, is an important part of
-the Kabbalah. /4s such, it resembles the ten Sephirot.
-
-The Tree of Life appears in the Book of Mormon in a revelation to Lehi (see 1 Nephi
-8:10-12). It is symbolic of the love of God (see 1 Nephi 11:21-23), and sometimes
-understood as salvation and post-mortal existence.
-
-Etz Chaim, Hebrew for "Tree of Life", is a common term used in Judaism. The
-expression, found in the Book of Proverbs, is figuratively applied to the Torah itself.
-
-Among pre-Columbian Mesoamerican cultures, the concept of "world trees" is a
-prevalent motif in Mesoamerican mythical cosmologies and iconography. World
-trees embodied the four cardinal directions, which represented also the fourfold
-nature of a central world tree, a symbolic axis mundi connecting the planes of
-the Underworld and the sky with that of the terrestrial world.
-
-Depictions of world trees, both in their directional and central aspects, are found in
-the art and mythological traditions of cultures such as the Maya, Aztec,
-
-Izapan, Mixtec, Olmec, and others, dating to at least the Mid/Late Formative
-periods of Mesoamerican chronology.
-
-Directional world trees are also associated with the four Year bearers in
-Mesoamerican calendars, and the directional colors and deities.
-
-World trees are frequently depicted with birds in their branches, and their roots
-extending into earth or water (sometimes atop a "water-monster", symbolic of
-the underworld).
-
-The central world tree has also been interpreted as a representation of the band
-of the Milky Way. Fragment of a bronze helmet from Urartu, with the "Tree of Life"
-depicted.
-
-In ancient Armrenia around 13th to 6th century BC. the Tree of Life was a
-religious symbol, drawn onto the exterior walls of fortresses and carved on the
-armour of warriors. The branches of the tree were equally divided on the right and
-left sides of the stem, with each branch having one leaf, and one leaf on the apex of
-the tree. Servants (some winged) stood on each side of the tree with one of their
-hands up as if they are taking care of it. This tree can be found on numerous Urartu
-artifacts, such as paintings on the walls of the Erebuni fortress in Yerevan, Armenia.
-
-The symbolism of the tree is mentioned in the 135th hymn of the 10th book of
-Rig-Veda, and in the 15th chapter of Bhagavad-gita (1-4).
-
-In the Japanese religion of Shinto, trees were marked with sacred paper
-symbolizing lightning bolts, as trees were thought to be sacred. This was
-
-
-274
-
-
-propagated by the fact that after they passed (died), ancestors and animals
-were often portrayed as branches on the tree.
-
-โข The Book of One Thousand and One Nights has a story, 'The Tale of Buluqiya '
-in which the hero searches for immortality and finds a paradise with jewel-
-encrusted trees. Nearby is a Fountain of Youth guarded by Al-Khidr. Unable to
-defeat the guard, Buluqiya has to return empty-handed.
-
-โข The Epic of Gilgamesh is a similar quest for immortality. In Mesopotamian
-mythology, Etana searches for a 'plant of birth ' to provide him with a son. This has
-a solid provenance of antiquity, being found in cylinder seals from Akkad (2390 โข
-2249 BCE).
-
-โข One of the earliest forms of ancient Greek religion has its origins associated with
-tree cults.
-
-In mystical traditions of world religions, sacred texts are read for metaphorical content
-
-concerning the relationship between states of mind and the external experience of
-reality. /ts such, the tree is a manifestation/causal symbol - the Tree of Life representing
-the coveted state of eternal aliveness or fulfillment, not immortality of the body or
-soul. In such a state, physical death (which cannot be overcome) is nevertheless a
-choice, and direct experience of the perfect goodness/divine reality/god is not only
-possible, but ever present.
-
-Once the ego (surface consciousness) experiences shame, having been tempted to absorb
-or believe in duality (such as eating of the Tree of Knowledge of Good and Evil), we are
-protected from living eternally in that limiting, fallen, experience by the cherubim guarding
-the gate of return to paradise. The cherubim are symbolic of the perfect knowledge of
-self or true nature, with the power of purification and return to being."
-
-- Reference: Wikipedia.org
-
-174 "... the carvings show cone-shaped instruments, and electronic detection devices
-which are stylized as baskets or water buckets, being carried by eagle headed,
-winged beings...."
-
-EDITOR'S NOTE: Excellent photographs of these can be viewed at the following website:
-
-http://www.crystalinks.com/godswaterbuckets.html
-
-175 "... faravahar..."
-
-"The faravahar or farohar (transliteration varies) is one of the best-known symbols of
-Zoroastrianism.
-
-The winged disc has a long history in the art and culture of the ancient Near and Middle
-East. Historically, the symbol is influenced by the "winged sun" hieroglyph appearing on
-Bronze Age royal seals. While the symbol is currently thought to represent a Fravashi (c.
-a guardian angel) and from which it derives its name, what it represented in the minds of
-those who adapted it from earlier Mesopotamian and Egyptian reliefs is unclear. Because
-the symbol first appears on royal inscriptions, it is also thought to represent the 'Divine
-Royal Glory' (khvarenah), or the Fravashi of the king, or represented the divine mandate
-that was the foundation of a king's authority.
-
-
-275
-
-
-This relationship between the name of the symbol and the class of divine entities reflects
-the current belief that the symbol represents a Fravashi. However, there is no physical
-description of the Fravashis in the Avesta and in Avestan the entities are
-grammatically feminine.
-
-Prior to the reign of Darius I, the symbol did not have a human form above the wings.
-In present-day Zoroastrianism, the faravahar is said to be a reminder of one's purpose in
-life, which is to live in such a way that the soul progresses towards frasho-kereti, or
-union with Ahura Mazda."
-
-- Reference: Wikipedia.org
-
-176 "...Oannes..."
-
-"Oannes was the name given by the Babylonian writer Berossus in the 3rd century BC to a
-mythical being who taught mankind wisdom. Berossus describes Oannes as having the body
-of a fish but underneath the figure of a man. He is described as dwelling in the Persian Gulf,
-and rising out of the waters in the daytime and furnishing mankind instruction in writing, the
-arts and the various sciences.
-
-Once thought to be based on the ancient Babylonian god Ea, it is now known that Oannes is
-in fact based on Uan (Adapa) - the first of the seven antediluvian sages or Abgallu (in
-Sumerian Ab=water, Gal=Great, Lu=man), who were sent by Ea to deliver the arts of
-civilization to mankind in ancient Sumerian mythology, at Eridu, the oldest city of Sumer. "
-
-โ Reference: Wikipedia.org
-
-177 "Some members of the lost Battalion have been found in the oceans inhabiting the
-bodies of dolphins or whales."
-
-Dolphins have long played a role in human culture. Dolphins are common in Greek
-mythology and there are many coins from the time which feature a man or boy riding on the
-back of a dolphin. The Ancient Greeks treated them with welcome; a ship spotting dolphins
-riding in their wake was considered a good omen for a smooth voyage. Dolphins also seem
-to have been important to the Minoans, judging by artistic evidence from the ruined
-palace at Knossos. In Hindu mythology, the Ganges River Dolphin is associated with
-Ganga, the deity of the Ganges river.
-
-Dolphins are often regarded as one of Earth's most intelligent animals, though it is hard
-to say just how intelligent dolphins are, as comparisons of species' relative intelligence
-are complicated by differences in sensory apparatus, response modes, and nature of
-cognition. Furthermore, the difficulty and expense of doing experimental work with large
-aquatics means that some tests which could yield meaningful results still have not been
-carried out, or have been carried out with inadequate sample size and methodology. Dolphin
-behavior has been studied extensively by humans however, both in captivity and in the wild."
-
--- Reference: Wikipedia.org
-
-178 "... The Anunnaki..."
-
-"The Anunnaki are a group of Sumerian and Akkadian deities related to, and in some cases
-overlapping with, the Annuna (the 'Fifty Great Gods') and the Igigi (minor gods),
-
-
-276
-
-
-meaning something to the effect of 'those of royal blood' or 'princely offspring' or
-"heaven and earth
-
-The Annunaki appear in the Babylonian creation myth, Enuma Elish. In the late version
-magnifying Marduk, after the creation of mankind, Marduk divides the Anunnaki and
-assigns them to their proper stations, three hundred in heaven, three hundred on the
-earth. The Anunnaki were the High Council of the Gods, and Anu's companions. They
-were distributed through the Earth and the Underworld. "
-
-- Reference: Wikipedia.org
-
-179 "... flying on a "Winged-Disc". "
-
-"The winged sun is a symbol associated with divinity, royalty and power in the Ancient
-Near East (Egypt, Mesopotamia, Anatolia, and Persia). The symbol has also been found in
-the records of ancient cultures residing in various regions of South America as well as
-
-Australia.
-
-In Ancient Egypt, the symbol is attested from the Old Kingdom (Sneferu, 26th century BC),
-often flanked on either side with a uraeus. In early Egyptian religion, the symbol Behedeti
-represented Horns of Edfu, later identified with Ra-Harachte. It is sometimes depicted on the
-neck of Apis, the bull of Ptah. As time passed (according to interpretation) all of the
-subordinated gods of Egypt were considered to be aspects of the sun god, including e.g.
-Khepri.
-
-From roughly 2000 BC, the symbol spread to the Levant and to Mesopotamia. It appears in
-reliefs with Assyrian rulers and in Hieroglyphic Anatolian as a symbol for royalty,
-transcribed as literally, "his own self, the Sun". From ca. the 8th century BC, it appears on
-Hebrew seals, by now as a generic symbol for "power". The symbol evolved into the
-Faravahar (the "visual aspect ofAhura Mazda") in Zoroastrian Persia. "
-
-- Reference: Wikipedia.org
-
-180 โ... he established a high standard of ethical, and humanitarian philosophy..."
-
-"Up to the time of the conquest of Media by Cyrus the Great, Median emperors ruled their
-conquered territories as provinces, through client kings and governors. One of the keys to
-the Achaemenid success (as with most enduring great empires) was their open
-attitude to the culture and religion of the conquered people, so ironically the Persian
-culture was the one most affected as the Great King endeavored to melt elements
-from all his subjects into a new imperial style. "
-
-- Reference: Wikipedia.org
-
-181 "... Teotihuacan..."
-
-"Several authors, including Zecharia Sitchin and Graham Hancock, have repeated each
-otherโs argument that there are major correspondences between the pyramids of Gizeh and
-those of Teotihuacan. The Pyramid of the Sun is 225m wide and 65 m high, constructed out
-of five successive layers of mud. Its ascent is via 242 stairs. The floor plan is rather close to
-that of the Pyramid of Khufu at Gizeh. The Pyramid of the Moon is much smaller: 42 m high
-and 150 m wide, yet its summit is as high as that of Sun, because it sits on the siteโs highest
-
-
-277
-
-
-point. This feature can also be seen in Gizeh, where Khufu's and Khafre's pyramid reach an
-equal height, even though one is taller than the other.
-
-The most obvious comparison, however, is that the layout of both the three pyramids at
-Gizeh and the three main structures of Teotihuacan represent the Belt of Orion. The Pyramid
-of the Moon compares with the smallest pyramid on the plateau, the Sun Pyramid with
-Khafre and the Temple of Quetzalcoatl, which has the largest ground plan, but never was
-built into a full pyramid, compares with that of Khufu.
-
-Though there are individual differences, I would suggest that the same ingredients have
-been used, answering to the same general ground plan: to represent the Belt of Orion, which
-in ancient Egypt was the symbol of Horus (not Osiris as Adrian Gilbert and Robert Bauvai
-have argued) and in the Mayan culture was part of the creation mythology. Local legends
-stated that the complex was built to transform men into gods. For sure, an โalien space
-station โ could be an interpretation of that, but it is clear that the answer needs to be located
-in the domain of religion.
-
-On May 1 7, ca. 150 AD, the Pleiades rose just before the Sun in the predawn skies. This
-synchronization, known as the heliacal rising of the Pleiades, only lasted approx. 100 year. It
-is now suggested that it was this event that was at the origin of Teotihuacan. The sun and
-the Pleiades are important in the religious rituals. The Sun-Pleiades zenith conjunction
-marked what is known as the New Fire ceremony. Bernardino de Sahugunโs Aztec
-informants stated that the ceremony occurred at the end of every 52 year Calendar Round.
-The Aztecs and their predecessors had carefully observed the Pleiades, and on the
-expected night they were supposed to pass through the zenith, precisely at midnight, when
-the ceremony was performed. "
-
-โ Reference: http://www.philipcoppens.com/orionimage.html
-
-182 "... al-Hassan ibn-al-Sabbah..."
-
-"The story is that al-Flassan ibn-al-Sabbah used hashish to enlist the aid of young men into
-his private army known as assassins (aschishin - or follower of Flassan). One of the primary
-sources for this information comes from the writings of Marco Polo who visited the area in
-1273, almost 150 years after the reign of Al-Hassan.
-
-There are many conflicting facts and sources for this information.
-
-In the early 11th century, al-Hassan became the head of the Persian sect of the Ismailians, a
-rather obscure party of fanatics which gained local power under his guidance. In 1090, al-
-Hassan and his followers seized the castle of Alamut, in the province of Rudbar, which lies in
-the mountainous region south of the Caspian Sea. It was from this mountain home that he
-obtained evil celebrity among the Crusaders as "the old man of the mountains", and spread
-terror through the Mohammedan world.
-
-In the account given by Marco Polo in "The Adventures [or Travels] of Marco Polo" it is told
-that "The Old Man kept at his court such boys of twelve years old as seemed to him destined
-to become courageous men. When the Old Man sent them into the garden in groups of four,
-ten or twenty, he gave them hashish to drink. They slept for three days, then they were
-carried sleeping into the garden where he had them awakened.
-
-
-278
-
-
-"When these young men woke, and found themselves in the garden with all these marvelous
-things, they truly believed themselves to be in paradise. And these damsels were always
-with them in songs and great entertainments; they; received everything they asked for, so
-that they would never have left that garden of their own will. "
-
-- Reference: http://www.alamut.com/subj/ideologies/alamut/etymolAss.html
-
-183 "... Knights Templar..."
-
-"The Poor Fellow-Soldiers of Christ and of the Temple of Solomon commonly known as
-the Knights Templar were among the most famous of the Western Christian military orders.
-The organization existed for approximately two centuries in the Middle Ages. It was founded
-in the aftermath of the First Crusade of 1096 to ensure the safety of the many Europeans
-who made the pilgrimage to Jerusalem after its conquest.
-
-Around 1119, two veterans of the First Crusade, the French knight Hugues de Payens and
-his relative Godfrey de Saint-Omer, proposed the creation of a monastic order for the
-protection of the pilgrims. King Baldwin II of Jerusalem agreed to their request, and gave
-them space for a headquarters on the Temple Mount, in the captured At Aqsa Mosque. The
-Temple Mount had a mystique, because it was above what was believed to be the ruins of
-the Temple of Solomon. The Crusaders therefore referred to the Al Aqsa Mosque as
-Solomon's Temple, and it was from this location that the Order took the name of Poor
-Knights of Christ and the Temple of Solomon, or "Templar" knights. The Order, with about
-nine knights, had few financial resources and relied on donations to survive. Their emblem
-was of two knights riding on a single horse, emphasizing the Order's poverty.
-
-The Templars' impoverished status did not last long. They had a powerful advocate in
-Bernard of Clairvaux, a leading Church figure and a nephew of one of the founding knights.
-He spoke and wrote persuasively on their behalf, and in 1129 at the Council of Troyes, the
-Order was officially endorsed by the Church. With this formal blessing, the Templars became
-a favored charity across Europe, receiving money, land, businesses, and noble-born sons
-from families who were eager to help with the fight in the Holy Land. Another major benefit
-came in 1139, when Pope Innocent ll's papal bull Omne Datum Optimum exempted the
-Order from obedience to local laws. This ruling meant that the Templars could pass freely
-through all borders, were not required to pay any taxes, and were exempt from all
-authority except that of the Pope.
-
-With its clear mission and ample resources, the Order grew rapidly. Templars were often the
-advance force in key battles of the Crusades, as the knights on their heavily armed
-warhorses would set out to gallop full speed at the enemy, in an attempt to break opposition
-lines. One of their most famous victories was in 1177 during the Battle of Montgisard, where
-some 500 Templar knights helped to defeat Saladin's army of more than 26,000 soldiers.
-
-Although the primary mission of the Order was military, relatively few members were
-combatants. The others acted in support positions to assist the knights and to
-manage the financial infrastructure. The Templar Order, though its members were
-sworn to individual poverty, was given control of wealth beyond direct donations. A
-nobleman who was interested in participating in the Crusades might place all his
-assets under Templar management while he was away. Accumulating wealth in this
-manner across Europe and the Outremer, the Order in 1150 began generating letters of
-credit for pilgrims journeying to the Holy Land: pilgrims deposited their valuables with a
-local Templar preceptory before embarking, received an encrypted document indicating
-
-
-279
-
-
-the value of their deposit, then used that document upon arrival in the Holy Land to retrieve
-their funds. This innovative arrangement may have been the first formal system to
-support the use of cheques; it improved the safety of pilgrims by making them less
-attractive targets for thieves, and also contributed to the Templar coffers.
-
-Based on this mix of donations and business dealing, the Templar established financial
-networks across the whole of Christendom. They acquired large tracts of land, both in
-Europe and the Middle East; they bought and managed farms and vineyards; they built
-churches and castles; they were involved in manufacturing, import and export; they had their
-own fleet of ships; and at one point they even owned the entire island of Cyrprus. The
-Templar arguably qualifies as the world's first multinational corporation. "
-
-- Reference: Wikipedia.org
-
-184 " The Knights Templar were disbanded by King Philip IV of France, who was
-deeply in debt to the Order."
-
-"King Philip was already deeply in debt to the Templars from his war with the English and
-decided to seize upon the rumors for his own purposes. He began pressuring the Church to
-take action against the Order, as a way of freeing himself from his debts.
-
-On Friday October 13, 1307 (a date linked with the origin of the Friday the 13th
-superstition), Philip ordered de Moiay and scores of other French Templars to be
-simultaneously arrested. The Templars were charged with numerous heresies and tortured
-to extract false confessions of blasphemy. The confessions, despite having been obtained
-under duress, caused a scandal in Paris. After more bullying from Philip, Pope Clement then
-issued the bull Pastoralis Praeeminentiae on November 22, 1307, which instructed all
-Christian monarchs in Europe to arrest all Templars and seize their assets.
-
-Pope Clement called for papal hearings to determine the Templars' guilt or innocence, and
-once freed of the Inquisitors' torture, many Templars recanted their confessions. Some had
-sufficient legal experience to defend themselves in the trials, but in 1310 Philip blocked this
-attempt, using the previously forced confessions to have dozens of Templars burned at the
-stake in Paris.
-
-With the last of the Order's leaders gone, the remaining Templars around Europe were
-either arrested and tried under the Papal investigation (with virtually none convicted),
-absorbed into other military orders such as the Knights Hospitaller, or pensioned and
-allowed to live out their days peacefully. Some may have fled to other territories outside
-Papal control, such as excommunicated Scotland or to Switzerland.
-
-It is estimated that at the Order's peak there were between 15,000 and 20,000
-Templars, of whom about a tenth were actual knights. "
-
-- Reference: Wikipedia.org
-
-185 "The Templars fled to Switzerland where they established an international banking
-system..."
-
-
-280
-
-
-"Banking in Switzerland is characterized by stability, privacy and protection of clients'
-assets and information. The country's tradition of bank secrecy, which dates to the
-Middle Ages.
-
-According to the CIA World Factbook. Switzerland is "a major international financial
-centre vulnerable to the layering and integration stages of money laundering; despite
-significant legislation and reporting requirements, secrecy rules persist and
-nonresidents are permitted to conduct business through offshore entities and various
-intermediaries... "
-
-In 1998, an international panel of historians released a study that claimed a significant
-amount of gold had been stolen from Holocaust victims, as well as the treasuries of
-conquered countries, and deposited in the Swiss National Bank. The panel found that,
-despite evidence of theft and wrongful acquisition of the gold, the SNB continued to accept
-the deposits. In 2000, a United States District Court judge approved a US$1.85 billion
-settlement between several Swiss banks and Holocaust victims. "
-
-- Reference: Wikipedia.org
-
-186 "A primary influence of "Old Empire" operatives is on international bankers..."
-
-EDITOR'S NOTE: The most famous example of this kind of activity is the "Bilderberg
-Conference". See the following reference to this organization from Wikipedia.org:
-
-"The Bilderberg Group or Bilderberg conference is an unofficial annual invitation-only
-conference of around 130 guests, most of whom are persons of influence in the fields of
-business, media and politics.
-
-The elite group meets annually at luxury hotels or resorts throughout the world โ normally
-in Europe โ and once every four years in the United States or Canada. It has an office in
-Leiden, South Holland, Netherlands. The 2007 conference took place from May 31 to June 3
-at the Ritz-Carlton Hotel in Istanbul, Turkey.
-
-Attendees of Bilderberg include central bankers, defense experts, mass media press
-barons, government ministers, prime ministers, royalty, international financiers and
-political leaders from Europe and North America.
-
-Some of the Western world's leading financiers and foreign policy strategists attend
-Bilderberg. Donald Rumsfeld is an active Bilderberger, as is Peter Sutherland from Ireland,
-a former European Union commissioner and chairman of Goldman Sachs and of British
-Petroleum. Rumsfeld and Sutherland served together in 2000 on the board of the
-Swedish/Swiss engineering company ABB. Former U.S. Deputy Defense Secretary and
-former World Bank head Paul Wolfowitz is also a member. The group's current chairman
-is Etienne Davignon, the Belgian businessman and politician.
-
-Critics say the Bilderberg Group promotes the careers of politicians whose views are
-representative of the interests of multinational corporations, at the expense of
-democracy.
-
-The group 's secrecy and its connections to power elites has provided fodder for many who
-believe that the group is part of a conspiracy to create a New World Order.
-
-
-281
-
-
-Radio host Alex Jones promotes the theory that the group intends to dissolve the
-sovereignty of the United States and other countries into a supra-national structure similar to
-the European Union. Madrid-based author Daniel Estulin claims that the long-term purpose
-of Bilderberg is to "Build a One-World Empire". He states the group "is not the end but the
-means to a future One World Government". Another opponent of the group, Tony Gosling,
-has registered the domain name Bilderberg.org. largely hosting material critical of
-Bilderberg.
-
-Reporter Jonathan Duffy, writing in BBC News Online Magazine states "In the void created
-by such aloofness, an extraordinary conspiracy theory has grown up around the group that
-alleges the fate of the world is largely decided by Bilderberg. "
-
-โ Reference: Wikipedia.org
-
-187 " A primary influence of "Old Empire" operatives on international bankers is to act
-as an unseen, non-combatant provocateur who covertly promote and finance
-weapons and warfare..."
-
-(EDITOR'S NOTE: An excellent modern example of this activity has been documented in
-
-the World War II financing of Nazis by (Prescott Bush, Director of Union Banking
-Corp.) the patriarch of President George Bush and his son, President George W.
-
-Bush.:
-
-"On October 20, 1942, the U.S. government ordered the seizure of Nazi German banking
-operations in New York City that were being conducted by Prescott Bush, the father of
-former president George Herbert Walker Bush.
-
-Harriman Bank was the main Wall Street connection for several German companies and the
-varied U.S. financial interests of Fritz Thyssen. Thyssen had been an early financial backer
-of the Nazi party until 1938, but by 1939 had fled Germany and was bitterly denouncing
-Hitler. He was later jailed by the Nazis for his opposition to the regime. Business
-transactions with Germany were not illegal when Hitler declared war on the United States on
-December 1 1, 1941, but, six days after the attack on Pearl Harbor, President Franklin
-Delano Roosevelt signed the Trading With the Enemy Act after it had been made public that
-U.S. companies were doing business with the declared enemy of the United States.
-
-On October 20, 1942, the U.S. government ordered the seizure of German banking
-operations in New York City. Roosevelt's Alien Property Custodian, Leo T. Crowley, signed
-Vesting Order Number 248 seizing Bush's property under the Trading with the Enemy Act.
-The order cited only the Union Banking Corporation (UBC), of which Bush was a director
-and held one share, which had connections with a Dutch bank owned by Thyssen.
-
-Fox News has reported that recently declassified material reveals that the 4.000 Union
-Banking shares owned by the Dutch bank were registered in the names of the seven U.S.
-directors, according to a document signed by Homer Jones, chief of the division of
-investigation and research of the Office of Alien Property Custodian, a World War ll-era
-agency. By 1941 Thyssen no longer had control over his banking empire, which was in the
-hands of the Nazi government.
-
-โข E. Roland Harriman - 3991 shares (managed and under voting control of
-Prescott Bush)
-
-โข Cornells Lievense - 4 shares (He was the New York banker of the Nazi Party)
-
-
-282
-
-
-โข Harold D. Pennington - 1 share (Employed by Prescott Bush at Brown Brothers
-Harriman)
-
-โข Ray Morris - 1 share (a business partner of the Bush and Harriman families)
-
-โข Prescott S. Bush - 1 share (director of UBC, which was co-founded and
-sponsored by his father-in-law George Walker; senior managing partner for E.
-Roland Harriman and Averell Harriman)
-
-โข H.J. Kouwenhoven - 1 share (organized UBC for Von Thyssen, managed UBC in
-Nazi occupied Netherlands)
-
-โข Johann G. Groeninger - 1 share (German Industrial Executive, a not unimportant
-member of the Nazi party)
-
-Both E. Roland Harriman and Prescott Bush were members of Skull and Bones as well
-as being members of the board of Brown Brothers Harriman & Co..
-
-The Harriman business interests seized under the act in October and November 1942
-included:
-
-โข Union Banking Corporation (UBC) (for Thyssen and Brown Brothers Harriman). The
-President of UBC at that time was George Herbert Walker, Bush's father-in-law.
-
-โข Dutch-American Trading Corporation (with Harriman)
-
-โข the Seamless Steel Equipment Corporation (with Harriman)
-
-โข Siiesian-American Corporation (this company was partially owned by a German
-entity; during the war the Germans tried to take full control of Siiesian-American. In
-response to that, the American government seized German owned minority shares
-in the company, leaving the U.S. partners to carry on the business.)
-
-The assets were held by the government for the duration of the war, then returned afterward.
-UBC was dissolved in 1951. Bush was on the board of directors of UBC and held one
-share in the company. For it, he was reimbursed $1,500, 000. (a huge amount of money
-at the time - but there is no documentary evidence to support this claim) These
-supposed assets were later used to launch Bush family investments in the Texas
-energy industry.
-
-Toby Rogers has claimed that Bush's connections to Silesian businesses (with Thyssen and
-Flick) make him complicit with the mining operations in Nazi-occupied Poland which used
-slave labor out of Oswigcim, where the Auschwitz concentration camp was later constructed.
-
-The New York Herald-Tribune referred to Thyssen as "Hitler's Angel" and mentioned
-Bush as an employee of the investment banking firm Thyssen used in the United
-States. Some records in the National Archives, including the Harriman papers, document
-the continued relationship of Brown Brothers Harriman with Thyssen and some of his
-German investments up until his 1951 death. Investigator John Loftus has said, "As a
-former federal prosecutor, I would make a case for Prescott Bush, his father-in-law
-(George Walker) and Averell Harriman [to be prosecuted] for giving aid and comfort to
-the enemy. They remained on the boards of these companies knowing that they were
-of financial benefit to the nation of Germany. "
-
-Two former slave laborers from Poland have filed suit in London against the
-government of the United States and the heirs of Prescott Bush in the amount of $40
-billion. A class-action lawsuit filed in the U.S. in 2001 was dismissed based on the principle
-of state sovereignty.
-
-
-283
-
-
-Prescott Bush connection to the Merchants of Death industry came from his father Samuel
-P. Bush who worked for Buckeye Steel Castings Company which manufactured railway
-parts for the railroad industry and barrels for guns and casings for shells for Remington
-Arms. "
-
-โ Reference: Wikipedia.org
-
-There are also many well documented books which detail the relationship between
-Swiss Banks the Nazi war machine:
-
-Germany and the Second World War: Volume VI: The Global War (Germany and the
-Second World War by Horst Boog, Werner Rahn, and Reinhard Stumpf
-
-The complicity of the Swiss banks and government in funding the Nazi regime was
-known at the end of World War II. Read the details on the following website:
-http://www.religioustolerance.org/holo_apol.htm
-
-"The Secret War Against the Jews, Unholy Trinity (By Mark Aarons, John Loftus) tells
-one of the darkest tales of World War II. After the war had ended, fearing a surge of Soviet
-growth, the Papacy entered into an espionage alliance with British and American intelligence
-agents. Subsuming justice to the nascent Cold War ideology, these three powers ferreted
-Nazi criminals out of Europe so that they could be used in the supposedly greater fight
-against Communism. The Vatica's Nazi smuggling network was penetrated by Prince Anton
-Turkul, the great Soviet double agent who turned the operations into a sting for his masters
-in the Kremlin. Unholy Trinity exposes TurkuTs "Red Naziโ operation for the first time and
-shows how Kim Philby. the infamous British-Soviet double agent, and his network were
-nearly sacrificed to preserve TurkuTs Vatican operation. Exploring the Vatican's role in aiding
-Nazi criminals to escape punishment for their crimes, this book, originally published in 1991,
-first revealed the Vatican-Swiss bank connection to Nazi gold and documented the hidden
-links to Western investors in Nazi Germany. Since 1991, major revelations about the role of
-Swiss banks have confirmed Unholy Trinity's expose of the flight of the Nazi's stolen
-treasures; the new introduction and new final chapters, written by Aarons and Loftus for this
-edition, bring the book completely up to date and show how the media have missed the vital
-Vatican connection in the Swiss-bank story. Among other things, the authors demonstrate
-that U.S. and British code-breakers were fully aware of the Holocaust as early as 1941 but
-lied to the Western press; that the code-breakers bugged the Swiss banks and then buried
-secrets of Nazi gold transfers to protect U.S. intelligence chief Allen Dulles; and that the
-Australian, British, and Canadian governments are still waging a campaign to keep their
-citizens ignorant about the Nazi war criminals living among them. Covers all these topics and
-more, Unholy Trinity is the definitive history of a series of profoundly disturbing cover-ups
-involving the Holy See, Allen Dulles, the Swiss banks, and the remnants of the Third Reich. "
-
-โ Reference:
-
-http://books. google. com/books?id=HXxew8zc1GQC&vq=secret+war+funding,+Swiss+Banks
-&source=gbs_summary_s&cad=0
-
-Otto Nathan (1893-1987) was an economist who taught at Princeton University (1933-35),
-New York University (1935-42), Vassar College (1942-44), and Howard University (1946-
-52). Dr. Nathan was a close friend of Albert Einstein for many years and was designated by
-Einstein as co-trustee of his literary estate with Helen Dukas. Otto Nathan was the author of
-the following books which detail the Swiss Banks involvement in WW II:
-
-
-284
-
-
-Nazi War Finance and Banking Our Economy in War. Cambridge, Massachusetts:
-National Bureau of Economic Research, 1944. Paperback: ASIN BOOOJOVXBG.
-
-
-The Nazi Economic System: Germany's Mobilization for War. New York: Russell &
-Russell. 1971 Hardcover textbook: ISBN 0-846-21501-2, ISBN 973-0-84621-501-1"
-
-- Reference: Wikipedia.org
-
-188 "...Bloodletting..."
-
-"Bloodletting is one of the oldest medical practices, having been practiced among diverse
-ancient peoples, including the Mesopotamians, the Egyptians, the Greeks, the Mayans, and
-the Aztecs. In Greece, bloodletting was in use around the time of Hippocrates, who mentions
-bloodletting but in general relied on dietary techniques. Erasistratus, however, theorized that
-many diseases were caused by plethoras, or overabundances, in the blood, and advised
-that these plethoras be treated, initially, by exercise, sweating, reduced food intake, and
-vomiting. Herophilus advocated bloodletting. Archagathus, one of the first Greek physicians
-to practice in Rome, practiced bloodletting extensively and gained a most sanguinary
-reputation.
-
-The popularity of bloodletting in Greece was reinforced by the ideas of Galen, after he
-discovered the veins and arteries were filled with blood, not air as was commonly believed at
-the time. There were two key concepts in his system of bloodletting. The first was that blood
-was created and then used up, it did not circulate and so it could "stagnate" in the
-extremities. The second was that humoral balance was the basis of illness or health, the four
-humours being blood, phlegm, black bile, and yellow bile, relating to the four Greek classical
-elements of air, water, earth and fire. Galen believed that blood was the dominant humour
-and the one in most need of control. In order to balance the humours, a physician would
-either remove "excess' blood (plethora) from the patient or give them an emetic to induce
-vomiting, or a diuretic to induce urination.
-
-Bloodletting was especially popular in the young United States of America, where Benjamin
-Rush (a signatory of the Declaration of Independence) saw the state of the arteries as the
-key to disease, recommending levels of blood-letting that were high, even for the time.
-George Washington was treated in this manner following a horseback riding accident:
-almost 4 pounds (1.7 litres) of blood was withdrawn, contributing to his death by throat
-infection in 1799."
-
-- Reference: Wikipedia.org
-
-189 "... you will find "evolution" mentioned in the ancient Vedic Hymns..."
-
-"'The Vedas are very exhaustive scriptures. Each Veda contains several sections and
-thousands of hymns. Some of the Vedic hymns, especially the hymns of the Rig Veda, are
-considered to be at least 6000-8000 years old.
-
-The Vedas are believed to be revealed scriptures, because they are considered to be
-divine in origin. Since they were not written by any human beings but were only heard
-in deep meditative states, they are commonly referred as srutis or those that were heard. "
-
-- Reference: http://www.hinduwebsite.com/vedicsection/vedichymns.asp
-
-
-285
-
-
-"The Vedas (Sanskrit veda tR "knowledge") are a large corpus of texts originating in Ancient
-India. They form the oldest layer of Sanskrit literature and the oldest sacred texts of
-Hinduism. According to Hindu tradition, the Vedas are "not human compositions", being
-supposed to have been directly revealed, and thus are called sruti ("what is heard"). Vedic
-mantras are recited at Hindu prayers, religious functions and other auspicious occasions.
-
-Philosophies and sects that developed in the Indian subcontinent have taken differing
-positions on the Vedas. Schools of Indian philosophy which cite the Vedas as their scriptural
-authority are classified as "orthodox" (astika). Other traditions, notably Buddhism and
-Jainism, though they are (like the vedanta) similarly concerned with liberation did not regard
-the Vedas as divine ordinances but rather human expositions of the sphere of higher
-spiritual knowledge, hence not sacrosanct. "
-
-โ Reference: Wikipedia.org
-
-190 "... the IS-BE who wrote a fictitious story one dark and stormy night..."
-
-Frankenstein: or, The Modern Prometheus is a novel written by the British author Mary
-Shelley. Shelley wrote the novel when she was 18 years old. The first edition was
-published anonymously in London in 1818. Shelley's name appears on the revised third
-edition, published in 1831. The title of the novel refers to a scientist, Victor Frankenstein,
-who learns how to create life and creates a being in the likeness of man, but larger than
-average and more powerful.
-
-The story has had an influence across literature and popular culture and spawned a
-complete genre of horror stories and films. It Is arguably considered the first fully
-realized science fiction novel. The novel raises many issues that can be linked to
-today's society.
-
-During the rainy summer of 1816, the "Year Without a Summer," the world was locked
-in a long cold volcanic winter caused by the eruption of Mount Tambora in 1815. Mary
-Wollstonecraft Godwin, age 19, and her lover (and later husband) Percy Bysshe Shelley,
-visited Lord Byron at the Villa Diodati by Lake Geneva in Switzerland. The weather was
-consistently too cold and dreary that summer to enjoy the outdoor holiday activities they had
-planned, so the group retired indoors until almost dawn talking about science and the
-supernatural. After reading Fantasmagoriana, an anthology of German ghost stories,
-they challenged one another to each compose a story of their own, the contest being
-won by whoever wrote the scariest tale.
-
-Mary conceived an idea after she fell into a waking dream or nightmare during which
-she saw "the pale student of unhallowed arts kneeling beside the thing he had put
-together." Byron managed to write just a fragment based on the vampire legends he heard
-while travelling the Balkans, and from this Polidori created The Vampyre (1819), the
-progenitor of the romantic vampire literary genre. Two legendary horror tales originated from
-this one circumstance.
-
-Radu Florescu, in his book In Search of Frankenstein, argued that Mary and Percy Shelley
-visited Castle Frankenstein on their way to Switzerland, near Darmstadt along the Rhine,
-where a notorious alchemist named Konrad Dippel had experimented with human bodies."
-
--- Reference: Wikipedia.org
-
-
-286
-
-
-191
-
-
-'...Grimm's Fairy Tales...'
-
-
-"The world famous collection of German origin fairy tales Kinder- und Hausmarchen (KHM;
-English: Children's and Household Tales), commonly known as Grimm's Fairy Tales, was
-first published in 1812 by Jacob and Wilhelm Grimm, the Brothers Grimm. The brothers
-developed an interest in ancient fairy tales. They started to collect and write down tales that
-they alleged had been handed down for generations. On December 20. 1812 they published
-the first volume of the first edition, containing 86 stories; the second volume of 70 stories
-followed in 1814.
-
-The first volumes were much criticized because, although they were called "Children's
-Tales", they were not regarded as suitable for children, both for the scholarly information
-included and the subject matter. Many changes through the editions โ such as turning the
-wicked mother of the first edition in Snow White and Hansel and Gretel to a stepmother,
-were probably made with an eye to such suitability. They removed sexual references, such
-as Rapunzel's betraying the prince by asking why her clothing no longer fit, and so revealing
-her pregnancy, but in many respects, violence, particularly when punishing villains, was
-increased.
-
-The influence of these books was widespread. It ranks behind only the Bible and the works
-of William Shakespeare in sales. W. H. Auden praised it, during World War II, as one of the
-founding works of Western culture. The tales themselves have been put to many uses. The
-Nazis praised them as folkish tales showing children with sound racial instincts seeking
-racially pure marriage partners, and so strongly that the Allied forces warned against them.
-Writers about the Holocaust have combined the tales with their memoirs. "
-
-- Reference: Wikipedia.org
-
-192 "...Hinduism..."
-
-"Hinduism is often referred to as Sanatana Dharma, a Sanskrit phrase meaning "the eternal
-path" or "the eternal law".
-
-Hinduism is the world's oldest major religion that is still practiced. Its earliest origins can be
-traced to the ancient Vedic civilization. A conglomerate of diverse beliefs and traditions,
-Hinduism has no single founder. It is the world's third largest religion following Christianity
-and Islam, with approximately a billion adherents, of whom about 905 million live in India and
-Nepal.
-
-Hinduism is an extremely diverse religion. Although some tenets of the faith are accepted by
-most Hindus, scholars have found it difficult to identify any doctrines with universal
-acceptance among all denominations. Prominent themes in Hindu beliefs include Dharma
-(ethics/duties). Samsara (The continuing cycle of birth, life, death and rebirth), Karma (action
-and subsequent reaction), Moksha (liberation from samsara), and the various Yogas (paths
-or practices).
-
-Hinduism is a diverse system of thought with beliefs spanning monotheism, polytheism,
-panentheism. pantheism, monism and atheism. It is sometimes referred to as henotheistic
-(devotion to a single God while accepting the existence of other gods), but any such term is
-an oversimplification of the complexities and variations of belief.
-
-
-287
-
-
-Most Hindus believe that the spirit or soul โ the true "self of every person, called the
-atman โ is eternal. "
-
-โ Reference: Wikipedia.org
-
-193 "... Arcadia Regeneration Company".
-
-"One of the birthplaces reported for Zeus is Mount Lycaeum in Arcadia. Lycaon, a
-cannibalistic Peiasgian king, was transformed into a werewolf by Zeus. Lycaon's daughter
-was Callisto. It was also said to have been the birthplace of Zeus' son, Hermes.
-
-Arcadia remained a rustic, secluded area, and its inhabitants became proverbial as primitive
-herdsmen leading simple pastoral unsophisticated yet happy lives, to the point that Arcadia
-may refer to some imaginary idyllic paradise.
-
-The Latin phrase Et in Arcadia ego which is usually interpreted to mean "I am also in
-Arcadia " or "I am even in Arcadia " is an example of memento mori, a cautionary
-reminder of the transitory nature of life and the inevitability of death. The phrase is
-most often associated with a 1647 painting by Nicolas Poussin, also known as "The
-Arcadian Shepherds". In the painting the phrase appears as an inscription on a tomb
-discovered by youthful figures in classical garb. It has been suggested that the phrase is an
-anagram for the Latin phrase "I! Tego arcana Dei", which translates to "Begone! I keep
-God's secrets. "
-
-โ Reference: Wikipedia.org
-
-194 "... the majority of basic genetic material is common to all species..."
-
-"The Genetic Core of the Universal Ancestor
-
-J. Kirk Harris, Scott T. Kelley ,* George B. Spiegelman,3 and Norman R. Pace 1
-
-1 Department of Molecular, Cellular and Developmental Biology. University of Colorado,
-Boulder, Colorado 80309-0347, USA; 2 Graduate Group in Microbiology, University of
-California, Berkeley, Berkeley, California 94720, USA, Department of Microbiology and
-Immunology, University of British Columbia, Vancouver, British Columbia, Canada V6T 1Z3
-
-Molecular analysis of conserved sequences in the ribosomai RNAs of modern organisms
-reveals a three-domain phytogeny that converges in a universal ancestor for all life.
-
-We used the Clusters of Orthoiogous Groups database and information from published
-genomes to search for other universally conserved genes that have the same phylogenetic
-pattern as ribosomai RNA, and therefore constitute the ancestral genetic core of cells.
-
-Our analyses identified a small set of genes that can be traced back to the universal
-ancestor and have coevolved since that time.
-
-As indicated by earlier studies, almost all of these genes are involved with the transfer of
-genetic information, and most of them directly interact with the ribosome. Other universal
-genes have either undergone lateral transfer in the past, or have diverged so much in
-sequence that their distant past could not be resolved. The nature of the conserved genes
-suggests innovations that may have been essential to the divergence of the three
-domains of life. The analysis also identified several genes of unknown function with
-
-
-288
-
-
-phytogenies that track with the ribosomal RNA genes. The products of these genes are likely
-to play fundamental roles in cellular processes."
-
-- Reference: http://www.genome.org/cgi/content/abstract/GR-6528v1 ?etoc
-
-195 "... biological engineers..."
-
-"Biomedical engineering is an application of engineering principles and design to
-challenges in human health and medicine. Bioengineering is related to Biological
-Engineering , the latter including applications of engineering principles to the full spectrum of
-living systems, from microbes and plants to ecosystems. Bioengineering exploits new
-developments in molecular biology, biochemistry, microbiology, and neurosciences as well
-as sensing, electronics, and imaging, and applies them to the design of medical devices,
-diagnostic equipment, biocompatible materials, and other important medical needs.
-
-Bioengineering couples engineering expertise with knowledge in biological sciences such as
-genetics, molecular biology, protein chemistry, cytology, neurobiology, immunology,
-physiology, and pharmacology. Bioengineers work closely with, but are not limited to,
-medical doctors and other health professionals to develop technical solutions to current and
-emerging health concerns.
-
-Bioengineering is not limited to the medical field. Bioengineers have the ability to exploit new
-opportunities and solve problems within the domain of complex systems. They have a great
-understanding of living systems as complex systems which can be applied to many fields
-including entrepreneurship. "
-
-- Reference: Wikipedia.org
-
-196 "... Imperfections were worked out, modifications made and eventually the new
-animal was introduced into the actual planetary environment for final testing. "
-
-"The basic ideals of Eugenics can be found from the beginnings of Western civilization. The
-philosophy was most famously expounded by Plato, who believed human reproduction
-should be monitored and controlled by the state. The basic eugenic principle from Platoโs
-The Republic was, โThe best men must have intercourse with the best women as frequently
-as possible, and the opposite is true of the very inferior.
-
-However, Plato understood this form of government control would not be readily accepted,
-and proposed the truth be concealed from the public via a fixed lottery. Mates, in Platoโs
-Republic, would be chosen by a โmarriage numberโโ in which the quality of the individual
-would be quantitatively analyzed, and persons of high numbers would be allowed to
-procreate with other persons of high numbers. In theory, this would lead to predictable
-results and the improvement of the human race. However. Plato acknowledged the failure of
-the โmarriage numberโโ since โgold soulโโ persons could still produce โbronze soulโ children.
-This might have been one of the earliest attempts to mathematically analyze genetic
-inheritance, which was not perfected until the development of Mendelian genetics and the
-mapping of the human genome.
-
-Other ancient civilizations, such as Rome and Sparta, practiced infanticide as a form of
-phenotypic selection. In Sparta, newborns were inspected by the city's elders, who decided
-the fate of the infant. If the child was deemed incapable of living, it was usually thrown from
-the Taygetus mountain. It was more common for girls than boys to be killed this way. Trials
-
-
-289
-
-
-for babies which included bathing them in wine and exposing them to the elements. To
-Sparta, this would ensure only the strongest survived and procreated. Adolf Hitler
-considered Sparta to be the first "Volkisch State, " and much like Ernst Haeckel before him,
-praised Sparta due to its primitive form of eugenics practice of selective infanticide policy
-which was applied on deformed children.
-
-The 12 Tables of Roman Law, established early in the formation of the Roman Republic,
-stated in the fourth table that deformed children would be put to death. In addition, patriarchs
-in Roman society were given the right to "discard" infants at their discretion. This was often
-done by drowning undesired newborns in the Tiber River.
-
-Sir Francis Galton initially developed the ideas of eugenics using social statistics. Sir
-Francis Galton systematized these ideas and practices according to new knowledge about
-the evolution of man and animals provided by the theory of his cousin Charles Darwin during
-the 1860s and 1870s. After reading Darwin's Origin of Species, Galton built upon Darwin's
-ideas whereby the mechanisms of natural selection were potentially thwarted by human
-civilization. He reasoned that, since many human societies sought to protect the
-underprivileged and weak, those societies were at odds with the natural selection
-responsible for extinction of the weakest; and only by changing these social policies could
-society be saved from a "reversion towards mediocrity, " a phrase he first coined in statistics
-and which later changed to the now common "regression towards the mean. "
-
-โ Reference: Wikipedia.org
-
-197 .. . โ
-
-...species...
-
-"In biology, a species is one of the basic units of biological classification and a taxonomic
-rank. A species is often defined as a group of organisms capable of interbreeding and
-producing fertile offspring. While in many cases this definition is adequate, more precise or
-differing measures are often used, such as based on similarity of DN A or morphology.
-Presence of specific locally-adapted traits may further subdivide species into subspecies.
-
-The commonly used names for plant and animal taxa sometimes correspond to species: for
-example, "lion, " "walrus, " and "Camphor tree, " each refers to a species. In other cases
-common names do not: for example, "deer" refers to a family of 34 species, including Eld's
-Deer, Red Deer and Wapiti (Elk). The last two species were once considered a single
-species, illustrating how species boundaries may change with increased scientific
-knowledge.
-
-Each species is placed within a single genus. This is a hypothesis that the species is more
-closely related to other species within its genus than to species of other genera. All species
-are given a binomial name consisting of the generic name and specific name (or specific
-epithet). For example, Pinus palustris (commonly known as the Longleaf Pine).
-
-A usable definition of the word "species" and reliable methods of identifying particular
-species are essential for stating and testing biological theories and for measuring
-biodiversity. Traditionally, multiple examples of a proposed species must be studied for
-unifying characters before it can be regarded as a species. Extinct species known only from
-fossils are generally difficult to give precise taxonomic rankings to. A species which has
-been described scientifically can be referred to by its binomial names.
-
-Nevertheless, as Charles Darwin remarked,
-
-
-290
-
-
-'/ look at the term species as one arbitrarily given for the sake of convenience to a
-set of individuals closely resembling each other .... it does not essentially differ from
-the term variety, which is given to less distinct and more fluctuating forms. The term
-variety, again in comparison with mere individual difference, is also applied
-arbitrarily, and for mere convenience sake. '
-
-Because of the difficulties with both defining and tallying the total numbers of different
-species in the world, it is estimated that there are anywhere between 2 million and 100
-million different species. "
-
-- Reference: Wikipedia.org
-
-198 "...species of beetle..."
-
-"Beetles are a group of insects which have the largest number of species. They are placed
-in the order Coieoptera, which means "sheathed wing" and contains more described species
-than in any other order in the animal kingdom, constituting about twenty-five percent of all
-known life-forms. Forty percent of all described insect species are beetles (about 350, 000
-species), and new species are frequently discovered. Estimates put the total number of
-species, described and undescribed, at between 5 and 8 million.
-
-Beetles can be found in almost all habitats, but are not known to occur in the sea or in the
-polar regions. They interact with their ecosystems in several ways. They often feed on plants
-and fungi, break down animal and plant debris, and eat other invertebrates. Some species
-are prey of various animals including birds and mammals. Certain species are agricultural
-pests, such as the Colorado potato beetle Leptinotarsa decemlineata, the boll weevil
-Anthonomus grandis, the red flour beetle Tribolium castaneum, and the mungbean or
-cowpea beetle Callosobruchus maculatus, while other species of beetles are important
-controls of agricultural pests. For example, coccinellidae ("ladybirds" or "ladybugs") consume
-aphids, scale insects, thrips, and other plant-sucking insects that damage crops. "
-
-- Reference: Wikipedia.org
-
-199 "One species does not evolve to become another species, as the Earth textbooks
-indicate, without the intervention and manipulation of genetic material by an IS-BE."
-
-"Genetic engineering, recombinant DNA technology, genetic modification /
-manipulation (GM) and gene splicing are terms applied to the direct manipulation of an
-organism's genes. Genetic engineering is not to be confused with traditional breeding where
-the organism's genes are manipulated indirectly. Genetic engineering uses the techniques of
-molecular cloning and transformation. Genetic engineering endeavors have found some
-success in improving crop technology, the manufacture of synthetic human insulin through
-the use of modified bacteria, the manufacture of erythropoietin in Chinese hamster ovary
-cells, and the production of new types of experimental mice such as the oncomouse (cancer
-mouse) for research.
-
-Since a protein sequence is specified by a segment of DNA called a gene, novel versions of
-that protein can be produced by changing the DNA sequence of the gene. The companies
-that own the modified genome are able to patent it. In the case of basic crops, the
-companies gain control of foodstuffs, controlling food production on a large scale and
-reducing agrobidiversity to a few varieties. The only apparent interest in promoting this
-tecnology appears to be purely economic, despite the claims of seed companies such as
-
-
-291
-
-
-Monsanto and Novartis to solve the world food scarcity. It is now popularly understood that it
-is not the lack of food on a wholewide scale that is the main problem, but its distribution,
-aggravated by prohibitive tariffs by rich nations. Genetically modified crops do not reduce
-hunger. The majority of genetically crops are destined for animal food to meet the high
-demand for meat in developed countries. No genetic modification have yet to serve the
-needs of mankind despite all the promises in this direction.
-
-However, even with regard to this technology's great potential, some people have raised
-concerns about the introduction of genetically engineered plants and animals into the
-environment and the potential dangers of human consumption of GM foods. They say that
-these organisms have the potential to spread their modified genes into native populations
-thereby disrupting natural ecosystems. This has already happened. "
-
-โ Reference: Wikipedia.org
-
-200 "...genetic manipulation of a species..."
-
-"How much genetic variation is there? Historical debate: Classical school held that there
-was very little genetic variation, most individuals were homozygous for a "wild-type" allele.
-Rare heterozygous loci due to recurrent mutation: natural selection purges populations of
-their "load" of mutations. Balance school held that many loci will be heterozygous in natural
-populations and heterozygotes maintained by "balancing selection" (heterozygote
-advantage). Selection thus plays a role in maintaining variation.
-
-How do we measure variation? To show that there is a genetic basis to a continuously
-varying character one can study 1 ) resemblance among relatives: look at the offspring of
-individuals from parents in different parts of the distribution; can estimate heritability (more
-later). 2) artificial selection: pigeons and dogs show that there is variation present; does
-not tell how much variation. "
-
-โ Reference: http://biomed.brown.edU/Courses/BI048/5.Geno.Pheno.HTML
-
-
-"... Proteobacteria..."
-
-"The Proteobacteria are a major group (phylum) of bacteria. They include a wide variety of
-pathogens, such as Escherichia, Salmonella, Vibrio, Helicobacter, and many other notable
-genera. Others are free-living, and include many of the bacteria responsible for nitrogen
-fixation. The group is defined primarily in terms of ribosomal RNA (rRNA) sequences, and is
-named for the Greek god Proteus (also the name of a bacterial genus within the
-Proteobacteria), who could change his shape, because of the great diversity of forms found
-in this group.
-
-All Proteobacteria are Gram-negative, with an outer membrane mainly composed of
-lipopolysaccharides. Many move about using flagella, but some are non-motile or rely on
-bacterial gliding. The last include the myxobacteria, a unique group of bacteria that can
-aggregate to form multicellular fruiting bodies. There is also a wide variety in the types of
-metabolism. Most members are facultatively or obligately anaerobic and heterotrophic, but
-there are numerous exceptions. A variety of genera, which are not closely related to each
-other, convert energy from light through photosynthesis. These are called purple bacteria,
-referring to their mostly reddish pigmentation. "
-
-
-292
-
-
-- Reference: Wikipedia.org
-
-
-202 "...Phylum..."
-
-"In biological taxonomy, a 'phylum' is a taxonomic rank at the level below Class and above
-Kingdom. "Phylum" is adopted from the Greek ipuAai phylai, the clan-based voting groups in
-Greek city-states. "
-
-- Reference: Wikipedia.org
-
-203 "...intensely hot blue star..."
-
-"Blue stars are very hot and very luminous; in fact, most of their output is in the ultraviolet
-range. These are the rarest of all main sequence stars, constituting as few as 1 in 3,000,000
-in the solar neighborhood. (Blue) stars shine with a power over a million times our Sun's
-output. Examples: Zeta Orionis, Zeta Puppis, Lambda Orionis, Delta Orionis"..
-
-Reference: Wikipedia.org
-
-204 "... responsible for coordinating creature production..."
-
-Editor"s Note: For detailed information on the organization that controls the World
-Congress of the Biotechnology Industry, visit their website at http://www.bio.org .
-
-Here is a statement from their website about who they are and what they do:
-
-"BIO is the world's largest biotechnology organization, providing advocacy, business
-development and communications services for more than 1,150 members worldwide. Our
-mission is to be the champion of biotechnology and the advocate for our member
-organizations โ both large and small.
-
-BIO members are involved in the research and development of innovative healthcare,
-agricultural, industrial and environmental biotechnology technologies. Corporate members
-range from entrepreneurial companies developing a first product to Fortune 100
-multinationals. We also represent state and regional biotech associations, service
-providers to the industry and academic centers. Visit the BIO Member Directory to
-browse BIO members and Web site links as well as BIO state and international affiliates. "
-
-- Reference: http://bio.org/aboutbio/
-
-205 "... patent licenses for the biological engineering process ..."
-
-"A biological patent is a patent relating to an invention or discovery in biology.
-
-The 1970's marked the first time when scientists patented methods on their biotechnological
-inventions with recombinant DNA. It wasnโt until 1980 that patents for whole-scale living
-organisms was permitted. In Diamond v. Chakrabarty, the Supreme Court overturned a
-previous precedent allowing the patentability of living matter. The subject for this
-particular case was a bacterium that was specifically modified to help clean-up and degrade
-oil spills.
-
-
-293
-
-
-Since legal changes have occurred starting in 1980, there has been a general trend of
-patenting inventions on living matter. More knowledge and data has become available in
-recent years that have never before been available. However, for us to get to the point
-where it is making a significant difference in peoplesโ lives, a tidy sum of money needs to be
-invested. Biotech and pharmaceutical companies in recent years have found out how
-lucrative biological research can be. These firms foster many research opportunities
-by funding made possible only through the private sector.
-
-Patents have provided an impetus for research to be pursued in that the end goal of money
-can be envisioned by companies with the funding cash. Especially during the genomic era,
-more patents were issued. Companies and organizations like the University of California
-were patenting whole genomes.
-
-In 1998, the U.S. Patent and Trademark Office (PTO) issued a broad patent claiming
-primate (including human) embryonic stem cells, entitled "Primate Embryonic Stem
-Cells" (Patent 5,843,780). On 13 March 2001. a second patent (6,200,806) was issued with
-the same title but focused on human embryonic stem cells.
-
-Recently, there has been a slowdown and backlash against patenting biological
-material worldwide.
-
-Some feel that the increase in patenting biological information leads to inefficiency in
-research. Many scientists are coming up against patent thickets, which are masses of
-information that they must obtain permission (and often pay large fees to utilize)
-before they can ever work with the information.
-
-Michael Heller and Rebecca Eisenberg (2005) explain that there is a recent trend of
-patenting more and more steps along the research path. This creates a "tragedy of the
-anticommons, " whereby "each upstream patent allows its owner to set up another tollbooth
-on the road to product development, adding to the cost and slowing the pace of downstream
-. . . innovation". A report shows that notwithstanding escalating funding, in the past half-
-decade biomedical innovation has slowed markedly. The number of drugs approved by the
-Food and Drug Administration has fallen below previous eras. The technologies approved, it
-continues, are less influential than previous innovations approved. The current trend of
-patenting what previously were thought of as basic science insights have raised the financial
-bar for other scientists wanting to use such insight. The overall trend of more patents may be
-slowing innovation.
-
-However, others point out that patents are necessary for research. Without them, scientists
-would keep secret all discoveries for fear of colleagues and others stealing their
-ideas. There would also be little incentive for large-scale investments from the private
-sector.
-
-Reference: Wikipedia.org
-
-206 "..."cyclical stimulus-response generators".
-
-"Fixed Action Pattern (FAP) is an instinctive behavioral sequence that is indivisible
-and runs to completion. Fixed action patterns are invariant and are produced by a
-neural network known as the innate releasing mechanism in response to an external
-sensory stimulus known as a sign stimulus or releaser.
-
-
-294
-
-
-A mating dance may be used as an example. Many species of birds engage in a specific
-series of elaborate movements, usually by a brightly colored male. How well they perform
-the "dance" is then used by females of the species to judge their fitness as a potential mate.
-
-The key stimulus is typically the presence of the female.
-
-Although fixed action patterns are most common in animals with simpler cognitive
-capabilities, humans also demonstrate fixed action patterns. For example, infants grasp
-strongly with their hands as a response to tactile stimulus. "
-
-Reference: Wikipedia.org
-
-207 "...chemical-electrical trigger" mechanism..."
-
-"A taxis (plural taxes) is an innate behavioural response by an organism to a stimulus. A
-taxis differs from a tropism (turning response, often growth towards or away from a stimulus)
-in that the organism has motility and demonstrates guided movement towards or away from
-the stimulus. It also differs from a kinesis, a non-directional change in activity in response to
-a stimulus that results in the illusion of directed motion due to different rates of activity
-depending on stimulus intensity.
-
-For example, flagellate protozoans of the genus Euglena move towards a light source. Here
-the directional stimulus is light, and the orientation movement is towards the light. This
-reaction or behaviour is a positive one to light and specifically termed "positive phototaxis",
-since phototaxis is a response to a light stimulus, and the organism is moving towards the
-stimulus. If the organism moves away from the stimulus, then the taxis is negative. Many
-types of taxis have been identified and named using prefices to specify the stimulus that
-elicits the response. These include anemotaxis (stimulation by wind), barotaxis (pressure),
-chemotaxis (chemicals), gaivanotaxis (electrical current), geotaxis (gravity), hydrotaxis
-(moisture), phototaxis (light), rheotaxis (fluid flow), thermotaxis (temperature changes)
-and thigmotaxis (physical contact).
-
-Chemotaxis is a migratory response elicited by chemicals. Unicellular (e.g. protozoa) or
-multicellular (e.g. worms) organisms are targets of the substances. A concentration gradient
-of chemicals developed in a fluid phase guides the vectorial movement of responder cells or
-organisms.
-
-Electrotaxis is directional movement of motile cells in response to a electric field. It
-
-has been suggested that by detecting and orientating themselves toward the electric fields.
-This notion is based on 1) the existence of measurable electric fields that naturally occur
-during wound healing, development and regeneration; and 2) cells in cultures respond to
-applied electric fields by directional cell. "
-
-- Reference: Wikipedia.org
-
-208 "... reproductive chemical-electrical impulses stimulated by testosterone or
-estrogen."
-
-"Testosterone is a steroid hormone from the androgen group. In mammals, testosterone is
-primarily secreted in the testes of males and the ovaries of females, although small amounts
-are also secreted by the adrenal glands. It is the principal male sex hormone and an
-anabolic steroid.
-
-
-295
-
-
-The period of the early 1930's to the 1950โs has been called โThe Golden Age of Steroid
-Chemistryโโ, and work during this period progressed quickly. Research in this golden age
-proved that this newly synthesized compound โ testosterone โ or rather family of
-compounds (for many derivatives were developed in the 1940โs, 5 O's and 60โs), was a potent
-multiplier of muscle, strength, and wellbeing
-
-In both men and women, testosterone plays a key role in health and well-being as well
-as in sexual functioning.
-
-The human hormone testosterone is produced in greater amounts by males, and less by
-females. The human hormone estrogen is produced in greater amounts by females,
-and less by males. On average, an adult human male body produces about forty to
-sixty times more testosterone than an adult female body.
-
-Testosterone causes the appearance of masculine traits (i.e deepening voice, pubic and
-facial hairs, muscular build, etc.) Like men, women rely on testosterone to maintain libido,
-bone density and muscle mass throughout their lives. "
-
-โ Reference: Wikipedia.org
-
-209 "The debilitating impact and addiction to the "sexual aesthetic-pain" electronic
-wave..."
-
-
-"The term Sexual addiction is used to describe the behavior of a person who has an
-unusually intense sex drive or obsession with sex. Sexual addiction, also called sexual
-compulsion is a form of psychological addiction.
-
-The behavior of sex addicts is comparable to behavior of alcoholics and addicts, where sex
-functions like a drug. A common definition of alcoholism is that a person has a pathological
-relationship with this mood altering drug. It provides a quick mood change, works every time
-and the user loses control over their compulsion. Like alcoholics, sex addicts' lives rotate
-around the constant desire for their "drug" of choice. "
-
-โ Reference: Wikipedia.org
-
-210 "...space craft of The Domain travel trillions of light-years in a single day..." --
-
-Using the Julian Calendar year (not Gregorian) of 365.25 days, or exactly 31 ,557,600
-seconds, gives the light-year an exact value of 9,460,730,472,580,800 meters. ( A meter =
-3.281 feet or 39.37 inches.)
-
-The distance to the nearest star from Earth is 4.24 light years!
-
-Distances measured in fractions of a light-year usually involve objects within a star system.
-Distances measured in light-years include distances between nearby stars, such as those in
-the same spiral arm or globular cluster.
-
-One kilolight-year, abbreviated "kly", is one thousand light-years, or about 307 parsecs.
-Kilolight-years are typically used to measure distances between parts of a galaxy.
-
-
-296
-
-
-One megalight-year, abbreviated "Mly", is one million light-years, or about 306,600 parsecs.
-Megalight-years are typically used to measure distances between neighboring galaxies and
-galaxy clusters.
-
-One gigalight-year, abbreviation "Gly", is one billion light-years โ one of the largest distance
-measures used. One gigalight-year is about 306.6 million parsecs.
-
-- Reference: Wikipedia.org
-
-211 "... a heavy gravity, nitrogen/oxygen atmosphere planet..."
-
-"The Earth's atmosphere is a layer of gases surrounding the planet Earth and retained by
-the Earth's gravity. It contains roughly (by molar content/volume) 78.08% nitrogen. 20.95%
-oxygen, 0.93% argon, 0.038% carbon dioxide, trace amounts of other gases, and a variable
-amount (average around 1%) of water vapor. This mixture of gases is commonly known as
-air. The atmosphere protects life on Earth by absorbing ultraviolet solar radiation and
-reducing temperature extremes between day and night.
-
-There is no definite boundary between the atmosphere and outer space. It slowly becomes
-thinner and fades into space. Three quarters of the atmosphere's mass is within 11 km of the
-planetary surface. In the United States, people who travel above an altitude of 80.5 km (50
-statute miles) are designated astronauts. An altitude of 120 km (~75 miles or 400,000 ft)
-marks the boundary where atmospheric effects become noticeable during re-entry. The
-Karman line, at 100 km (62 miles or 328,000 ft), is also frequently regarded as the boundary
-between atmosphere and outer space.
-
-The atmosphere of Mars is relatively thin, and the atmospheric pressure on the surface
-varies from around 30 Pa (0.03 kPa) on Olympus Mons's peak to over 1155 Pa (1.155 kPa)
-in the depths of Hellas Planitia, with a mean surface level pressure of 600 Pa (0.6 kPa),
-compared to Earth's 101.3 kPa. However, the scale height of the atmosphere is about
-1 1 km, somewhat higher than Earth's 6 km. The atmosphere on Mars consists of 95%
-carbon dioxide, 3% nitrogen, 1.6% argon, and contains traces of oxygen, water, and
-methane. The atmosphere is quite dusty, giving the Martian sky a tawny color when seen
-from the surface; data from the Mars Exploration Rovers indicates the suspended dust
-particles are roughly 1.5 micrometres across.
-
-The atmosphere of Venus, the second planet from the Sun, is much denser and hotter than
-that of Earth. The surface temperature and pressure on Venus are 740 K (467ยฐC) and
-93 bar, respectively. The Venusian atmosphere supports thick persistent clouds made of
-sulfuric acid, which make optical observations of the surface impossible. The information
-about surface features on Venus has been obtained exclusively by radar imaging conducted
-from the ground and Venera 15-16 and by Magellan space probes. The main atmosphereric
-gases on Venus are carbon dioxide and nitrogen, which make up 96.5% and 3.5% of all
-molecules. Other chemical compounds are present only in trace amounts.
-
-The atmosphere of Venus is in state of a vigorous circulation and super-rotation. The whole
-atmosphere circles the planet in just four days (super-rotation), which is a short time
-compared with the sideral rotational period of 243 days. The winds supporting super-rotation
-blow as fast as 100 m/s. Near the poles of Venus anticyclonic structures called polar
-vortexes are located. In them the air moves downward. Each vortex is double eyed and
-shows a characteristic S-shaped pattern of clouds.
-
-
-297
-
-
-Only the ionosphere and thin induced magnetosphere separate venusian atmosphere from
-the space. They shield the atmosphere from the solar wind, which usually does not
-penetrate deep into it. However they are incapable of preventing the loss of water, which is
-continuously blown away by the solar wind through the induced magnetotail.
-
-Despite the harsh conditions on the surface, at about a 50 km to 65 km level above the
-surface of the planet the atmospheric pressure and temperature is nearly the same as that of
-the Earth, making its upper atmosphere the most Earth-like area in the Solar System, even
-more so than the surface of Mars. Due to the similarity in pressure, temperature and the fact
-that breathable air (21% oxygen, 78% nitrogen) is a lifting gas on Venus in the same way
-that helium is a lifting gas on Earth. "
-
-- Reference: Wikipedia.org
-
-212 "...Johannes Gutenberg..."
-
-"Johannes Gensfleisch zur Laden zum Gutenberg (c. 1400 - February 3, 1468) was a
-German goldsmith and printer, who is credited with inventing movable type printing in
-Europe (c. 1439) and mechanical printing globally. His major work, the Gutenberg Bible, also
-known as the 42-line bible, has been acclaimed for its high aesthetic and technical quality.
-
-Although Gutenberg was financially unsuccessful in his lifetime, the printing technologies
-spread quickly, and news and books began to travel across Europe much faster than before.
-It fed the growing Renaissance, and since it greatly facilitated scientific publishing, it was a
-major catalyst for the later scientific revolution. Gutenberg is thought to have said: "Give me
-26 soldiers of lead and I shall conquer the world. "
-
-Printing was also a factor in the Reformation: Martin Luther found that the 95 Theses, which
-he posted on the door of his church, were printed and circulated widely: subsequently he
-also issued broadsheets outlining his anti-indulgences position (ironically, indulgences were
-one of the first items Gutenberg had printed). The broadsheet evolved into newspapers and
-defined the mass media we know today. "
-
-โ Reference: Wikipedia.org
-
-213 "...George Washington Carver..."
-
-"George Washington Carver (July 12, 1864 - January 5, 1943) was an American botanical
-researcher and agronomy educator who worked in agricultural extension at the Tuskegee
-Institute in Tuskegee, Alabama, teaching former slaves farming techniques for self-
-sufficiency.
-
-George Washington Carver reputedly discovered three hundred uses for peanuts and
-hundreds more uses for soybeans, pecans and sweet potatoes. Among the listed items that
-he suggested to southern farmers to help them economically were adhesives, axle grease,
-bleach, buttermilk, chili sauce, fuel briquettes, ink, instant coffee, linoleum, mayonnaise,
-meat tenderizer, metal polish, paper, plastic, pavement, shaving cream, shoe polish,
-synthetic rubber, talcum powder and wood stain. Three patents (one for cosmetics, and two
-for paints and stains) were issued to George Washington Carver in the years 1925 to 1927:
-however, they were not commercially successful in the end. Aside from these patents and
-some recipes for food, he left no formulas or procedures for making his products. He did not
-keep a laboratory notebook.
-
-
-298
-
-
-Carver's most important accomplishments were in areas other than industrial products from
-peanuts, including agricultural extension education, improvement of racial relations,
-mentoring children, poetry, painting, religion, advocacy of sustainable agriculture and
-appreciation of plants and nature. He sen/ed as a valuable role model for African-Americans
-and an example of the importance of hard work, a positive attitude and a good education.
-
-His humility, humanitarianism, good nature, frugality and lack of economic materialism have
-also been widely admired.
-
-One of his most important roles was that the fame of his achievements and many talents
-undermined the widespread stereotype of the time that the black race was intellectually
-inferior to the white race. In 1941, "Time" magazine dubbed him a "Black Leonardo".
-
-- Reference: Wikipedia.org
-
-214 "...Jonas Salk..."
-
-"Jonas Edward Salk (October 28, 1914 - June 23, 1995) was an American biologist and
-physician best known for the research and development of the first effective polio vaccine.
-
-While being interviewed by Edward R. Murrow on "See It Now" in 1955, Salk was asked:
-"Who owns the patent on this vaccine?" Surprised by the question's assumption of the
-requirement of a profit-motive for his creation, he responded: "There is no patent. Could you
-patent the sun?"
-
-- Reference: Wikipedia.org
-
-215 "...Richard Trevithick..."
-
-" Richard Trevithick (born April 13, 1 771 in Cornwall - died April 22, 1 833 in Kent) was an
-English inventor, mining engineer and builder of the first working railway steam locomotive. "
-
-- Reference: Wikipedia.org
-
-216 "... Renaissance..."
-
-The Renaissance (from French Renaissance, meaning "rebirth": Italian: Rinascimento, from
-re- "again" and nascere "be born") was a cultural movement that spanned roughly the 14th
-through the 1 7th century, beginning in Italy in the late Middle Ages and later spreading to the
-rest of western Europe. It encompassed a revival of learning based on classical sources, the
-development of linear perspective in painting, and educational reform. The Renaissance saw
-developments in most intellectual pursuits, but is perhaps best known for its artistic aspect
-and the contributions of such polymaths as Leonardo da Vinci and Michelangelo, who have
-inspired the term "Renaissance men".
-
-However, it was not until the nineteenth century that the French word Renaissance
-achieved popularity in describing the cultural movement that began in the late 13th
-century" (1200 AD - 1300 AD).
-
-The term was first used retrospectively by the Italian artist and critic Giorgio Vasari (1511-
-1574) in his book The Lives of the Artists (published 1550). In the book Vasari was
-attempting to define what he described as a break with the barbarities of gothic art: the arts
-
-
-299
-
-
-had fallen into decay with the collapse of the Roman Empire and only the Tuscan artists,
-
-beginning with Cimabue (1240-1301) and Giotto (1267-1337) began to reverse this
-decline in the arts. According to Vasari, antique art was central to the rebirth of Italian art.
-
-During the 12th century in Europe, there was a radical change in the rate of new inventions
-and innovations in the ways of managing traditional means of production and economic
-growth. In less than a century, there were more inventions developed and applied usefully
-than in the previous thousand years of human history all over the globe. The period saw
-major technological advances, including the adoption or invention of printing, gunpowder,
-spectacles, a better clock, the astrolabe, and greatly improved ships. The latter two
-advances made possible the dawn of the Age of Exploration.
-
-Alfred Crosby described some of this technological revolution in The Measure of
-Reality : Quantification in Western Europe, 1250-1600 and other major historians of
-technology have also noted it.
-
-โข The earliest written record of a windmill is from Yorkshire, England, dated 11 85.
-
-โข Paper manufacture began in Italy around 1270.
-
-โข The spinning wheel was brought to Europe (probably from India) in the 13th century.
-
-โข The magnetic compass aided navigation, first reaching Europe some time in the late
-1 2th century.
-
-โข Eyeglasses were invented in Italy in the late 1280s.
-
-โข The astrolabe returned to Europe via Islamic Spain.
-
-โข Leonardo of Pisa introduces Hindu-Arabic numerals to Europe with his book Liber
-Abaci in 1202.
-
-โข The West's oldest known depiction of a stern-mounted rudder can be found on
-church carvings dating to around 1 1 80. "
-
-โ Reference: Wikipedia.org
-
-217 "... explosions that were tested and used in the past two years on Earth have the
-potential to destroy all of life..."
-
-"A doomsday device is a hypothetical construction โ usually a weapon โ which could
-destroy all life on the Earth, or destroy the Earth itself (bringing "doomsday", a term used for
-the end of planet Earth).
-
-Doomsday devices have been present in literature and art especially in the 20th century,
-when advances in science and technology allowed humans to imagine a definite and
-plausible way of actively destroying the world or all life on it (or at least human life). Many
-classics in the genre of science fiction take up the theme in this respect, especially The
-Purple Cloud (1901) by M. P. Shiel in which the accidental release of a gas kills all people on
-the planet.
-
-After the advent of nuclear weapons, especially hydrogen bombs, they have usually been
-the dominant components of fictional doomsday devices. RAND strategist Herman Kahn
-proposed a "Doomsday Machine" in the 1950s which would consist of a computer linked to a
-stockpile of hydrogen bombs, programmed to detonate them all and bathe the planet in
-nuclear fallout at the signal of an impending nuclear attack from another nation. Such a
-scheme, fictional as it was, epitomized for many the extremes of the suicidal logic behind the
-strategy of mutually assured destruction, and it was famously parodied in the Stanley
-
-
-300
-
-
-Kubrick film from 1964, Dr. Strangeiove or: How I Learned to Stop Worrying and Love the
-Bomb. It is also a main topic of the movie Beneath the Planet of the Apes, in parallel with the
-species extermination theme. Most such models either rely on the fact that hydrogen bombs
-can be made arbitrarily large (see Teller-Ulam design) or that they can be "salted" with
-materials designed to create long-lasting and hazardous fallout (e.g.; a cobalt bomb).
-
-There are many unconfirmed, anecdotal reports of a Soviet doomsday device involving a
-200-megaton hydrogen bomb sheathed in (or, alternately, "salted" with) a highly radioactive
-material, usually said to be cobalt, of sufficient quantity to saturate the earth's atmosphere
-with deadly fallout should the device be detonated. Details regarding this device vary
-according to the source, but enough similarities in the dozens of different stories exist to
-suggest at least some basis in truth. According to various sources, at some point between
-1967 and 1985, the device was designed but never constructed: built but never activated;
-built and activated, but dismantled at the end of the cold war; or designed and constructed in
-such a manner that it can never be de-activated, and is still in existence today. Tales of its
-location and means of operation are equally diverse: it was in an underground bunker west
-of Moscow, Siberia, the Ukraine, etc.; it was installed on a special rocket booster that would
-deliver it to the upper atmosphere upon activation; it was actually a series of bombs placed
-at intervals along the western border of the USSR; it was to be detonated upon command
-from the Kremlin, automatically by a special computer, a seismic trigger, or upon detection of
-incoming missiles. Many more versions exist, such as one with the device being
-permanently installed in the hold of an unmarked tramp freighter, steaming randomly from
-port to port in the North Sea. "
-
-- Reference: Wikipedia.org
-
-218 "... paradigm..."
-
-"Historian of science Thomas Kuhn gave this word its contemporary meaning when he
-adopted it to refer to the set of practices that define a scientific discipline during a particular
-period of time. Kuhn himself came to prefer the terms exemplar and normal science, which
-have more exact philosophical meanings. However, in his book The Structure of Scientific
-Revolutions Kuhn defines a scientific paradigm as:
-
-โข what is to be observed and scrutinized
-
-โข the kind of questions that are supposed to be asked and probed for answers in
-relation to this subject
-
-โข how these questions are to be structured
-
-โข how the results of scientific investigations should be interpreted
-
-Alternatively, the Oxford English Dictionary defines paradigm as "a pattern or model, an
-exemplar. "
-
-- Reference: Wikipedia.org
-
-219 "...Nicola Tesla..."
-
-"Nikola Tesla (10 July 1856 - 7 January 1943) was an inventor, physicist, mechanical
-engineer, and electrical engineer. Born in Smiljan, Croatian Krajina, Military Frontier, he was
-an ethnic Serb subject of the Austrian Empire and later became an American citizen. Tesla
-is best known for his many revolutionary contributions to the discipline of electricity and
-magnetism in the late 19th and early 20th century. Tesla's patents and theoretical work
-
-
-301
-
-
-formed the basis of modern alternating current electric power (AC) systems, including the
-polyphase power distribution systems and the AC motor, with which he helped usher in the
-Second Industrial Revolution. Contemporary biographers of Tesla have deemed him "the
-man who invented the twentieth century" and "the patron saint of modern electricity. "
-
-After his demonstration of wireless communication (radio) in 1893 and after being the victor
-in the "War of Currents", he was widely respected as America's greatest electrical engineer.
-Much of his early work pioneered modern electrical engineering and many of his discoveries
-were of groundbreaking importance. During this period, in the United States, Tesla's fame
-rivaled that of any other inventor or scientist in history or popular culture but due to his
-eccentric personality and unbelievable and sometimes bizarre claims about possible
-scientific and technological developments, Tesla was ultimately ostracized and regarded as
-a "mad scientist". Never having put much focus on his finances, Tesla died impoverished at
-the age of 86.
-
-Aside from his work on electromagnetism and engineering, Tesla is said to have
-contributed in varying degrees to the establishment of robotics, remote control, radar
-and computer science, and to the expansion of ballistics, nuclear physics, and
-theoretical physics. In 1943, the Supreme Court of the United States credited him as
-being the inventor of the radio. "
-
-He performed several experiments prior to Roentgen's discovery (including photographing
-the bones of his hand; later, he sent these images to Roentgen) but didn't make his findings
-widely known; much of his research was lost in the 5th Avenue lab fire of March 1895.
-
-A "world system" for "the transmission of electrical energy without wires" that
-depends upon the electrical conductivity was proposed in which transmission in various
-natural mediums with current that passes between the two point are used to power devices.
-In a practical wireless energy transmission system using this principle, a high-power
-ultraviolet beam might be used to form a vertical ionized channel in the air directly above the
-transmitter-receiver stations. The same concept is used in virtual lightning rods, the
-electrolaser electroshock weapon, and has been proposed for disabling vehicles.
-
-Tesla demonstrated "the transmission of electrical energy without wires" that depends
-upon electrical conductivity as early as 1891. The Tesla effect (named in honor of Tesla) is
-the archaic term for an application of this type of electrical conduction (that is, the movement
-of energy through space and matter; not just the production of voltage across a conductor)
-
-Tesla also investigated harvesting energy that is present throughout space. He
-
-believed that it was just merely a question of time when men will succeed in attaching their
-machinery to the very wheelwork of nature, stating: Ere many generations pass, our
-machinery will be driven by a power obtainable at any point of the universe. โ "Experiments
-With Alternate Currents Of High Potential And High Frequency" (February 1892)
-
-Tesla began to theorize about electricity and magnetism's power to warp, or rather change,
-space and time and the procedure by which man could forcibly control this power. Near the
-end of his life, Tesla was fascinated with the idea of light as both a particle and a wave, a
-fundamental proposition already incorporated into quantum physics. This field of inquiry led
-
-to the idea of creating a "wall of light" by manipulating electromagnetic waves in a
-certain pattern. This mysterious wall of light would enable time, space, gravity and matter to
-be altered at will, and engendered an array of Tesla proposals that seem to leap
-straight out of science fiction, including anti-gravity airships, teleportation, and time
-travel.
-
-
-302
-
-
-The single strangest invention Tesla ever proposed was probably the "thought
-photography" machine. He reasoned that a thought formed in the mind created a
-corresponding image in the retina, and the electrical data of this neural transmission could
-be read and recorded in a machine. The stored information could then be processed through
-an artificial optic nerve and played back as visual patterns on a viewscreen.
-
-Another of Tesla's theorized inventions is commonly referred to as Tesla 's Flying Machine,
-which appears to resemble an ion-propelled aircraft. Testa claimed that one of his life
-goals was to create a flying machine that would run without the use of an airplane
-engine, wings, ailerons, propellers, or an onboard fuel source. Initially, Tesla pondered
-about the idea of a flying craft that would fly using an electric motor powered by grounded
-base stations, ,4s time progressed, Tesla suggested that perhaps such an aircraft could be
-run entirely electro-mechanically. The theorized appearance would typically take the
-form of a cigar or saucer.
-
-In the Colorado Springs lab, Tesla observed unusual signals that he later thought may
-have been evidence of extraterrestrial radio communications coming from Venus or
-Mars. He noticed repetitive signals from his receiver which were substantially different from
-the signals he had noted from storms and earth noise. Specifically, he later recalled that the
-signals appeared in groups of one, two, three, and four clicks together. Tesla had mentioned
-before this event and many times after that he thought his inventions could be used to
-talk with other planets. There have even been claims that he invented a "Teslascope" for
-just such a purpose.
-
-"I hold that space cannot be curved, for the simple reason that it can have no
-properties. It might as well be said that God has properties. He has not, but only
-attributes and these are of our own making. Of properties we can only speak when dealing
-with matter filling the space. To say that in the presence of large bodies space becomes
-curved is equivalent to stating that something can act upon nothing. I, for one. refuse to
-subscribe to such a view. " โ New York Herald Tribune, September 1 1, 1932
-
-Tesla was critical of Einstein's relativity work, calling it :
-
-"...[a] magnificent mathematical garb which fascinates, dazzles and makes people blind to
-the underlying errors. The theory is like a beggar clothed in purple whom ignorant people
-take for a king..., its exponents are brilliant men but they are metaphysicists rather than
-scientists... New York Times, July 11, 1935, p 23, c.8
-
-"Nikola Tesla invented the 20th and 21st Century. A 'discoverer of new principles, ' Tesla was
-the sole inventor of the alternating poly-phase current generators that light up every town in
-the world today. He was the original inventor of the radio, and placed his ideas in print and
-demonstrated them before the public 5 years before Marconi. By the turn of the century, he
-had discussed the feasibility of television; he created an atom smasher capable of
-evaporating rubies and diamonds; he built wireless neon lamps that gave off more light than
-today's conventional bulbs provide; he built precursors to the electron microscope, the laser
-and X-ray photographs. He sent his shadowgraphs to the discoverer of X-rays in 1895 as
-soon a Roentgen published his famous pictures. Tesla also created Kirlian-like
-photographs 75 years before they became famous. All of this took place before 1900!'
-
-Tesla, and not Edison, invented the poly-phase alternators that power our modern
-civilization; and it was Tesla who was eventually awarded Marconi's wireless patents long
-after Tesla and Marconi were both dead. In all, Tesla contributed over 1200 patents, and we
-
-
-303
-
-
-are currently using only some 200 of them. Near everyone remembers the Tesla Coil, but
-how many remember that he demonstrated wireless transmission of electric power prior to
-1900?
-
-When offered to share the Nobel Prize with Edison for their electrical inventions, Tesla
-turned the prestigious award down! Edison never received the Nobel Prize.
-
-Tesla is quoted as saying:
-
-'In the dark I had the sense of a bat, and could detect the presence of an object at a
-distance of 12 feet away by a peculiar creepy sensation on the forehead...'
-
-'In Budapest, I could hear the ticking of a watch with 3 rooms between me and the
-timepiece. A fly alighting on a table in the room would cause a dull thud in my ear. A
-carriage passing at a distance of a few miles fairly shook my whole body. The whistle
-of a locomotive 20 or 30 miles away made the bench or chair on which I sat vibrate so
-strongly that the pain was unbearable. The ground under my feet trembled
-continuously... '
-
-Tesla said in an 1 892 lecture :
-
-'Ere many generations pass, our machinery will be driven by a power obtainable at
-any point of the universe. Throughout space there is energy. Is this energy static or
-kinetic? If static, our hopes are in vain ; if kinetic - and this we know it is, for certain - then it is
-a mere question of time when men will succeed in attaching their machinery to the very
-wheelwork of nature. '
-
-โ Reference: http://www.world-mysteries.com/dougy.htm
-
-220 "... will be able to "reverse engineer" the technology..."
-
-"After joining the Army in 1942. Philip Corso served in Army Intelligence in Europe. In 1945.
-Corso arranged for the safe passage of 1 0. 000 Jewish WWII refugees out of Rome to
-Palestine. During the Korean War (1950-1953), Corso performed Intelligence duties under
-General Douglas MacArthur as Chief of the Special Projects branch of the Intelligence
-Division, Far East Command. One of his primary duties was to keep track of enemy prisoner
-of war (POW) camps in North Korea. Corso was in charge of investigating the estimated
-number of U.S. and other United Nations POWs held at each camp and their treatment. At
-later held congressional hearings of the Senate Select Committee on POW/MIA Affairs,
-
-Philip Corso would provide testimony that many hundreds of American POW's were
-abandoned at these camps.
-
-Corso was on the staff of President Eisenhower's National Security Council for four years
-(1953-1957). In 1961, he became Chief of the Pentagon's Foreign Technology desk in Army
-Research and Development, working under Lt. Gen. Arthur Trudeau. When he left military
-intelligence in 1963, Corso became a key aide to Senator Strom Thurmond. In 1964, Corso
-was assigned to Warren Commission member Senator Richard Russell Jr. as an investigator
-into the assassination of John F. Kennedy.
-
-Philip Corso relates in his book The Day After Roswell (co-author William J. Birnes) how he
-stewarded extraterrestrial artifacts recovered from a crash at Roswell, New Mexico in 1947.
-
-
-304
-
-
-According to Corso, the reverse engineering of these artifacts indirectly led to the
-development of accelerated particle beam devices, fiber optics, lasers, integrated
-circuit chips and Kevlar material.
-
-In 1947, according to Corso, a covert government group (see Majestic 12) was assembled
-under the leadership of the first Director of Central Intelligence , Adm. Roscoe H.
-Hillenkoetter. Among its tasks was to collect all information on extraterrestrial spacecraft.
-
-The US administration simultaneously discounted the existence of flying saucers in the eyes
-of the public, Corso says. Corso further relates that the Strategic Defense Initiative (SDI), or
-Star Wars, was meant to achieve the capability of killing the electronic guidance systems of
-incoming enemy warheads and disabling enemy spacecraft, including those of
-extraterrestrial origin. "
-
-โ Reference: Wikipedia.org
-
-221 "... attuned to the "neural network" of the craft."
-
-"Traditionally, the term Neural Networks had been used to refer to a network or circuit of
-biological neurons. The modern usage of the term often refers to artificial neural networks,
-which are composed of artificial neurons or nodes. Thus the term 'Neural Network' has two
-distinct usages:
-
-1) Biological neural networks are made up of real biological neurons that are
-connected or functionally-related in the peripheral nervous system or the central nervous
-system. In the field of neuroscience, they are often identified as groups of neurons that
-perform a specific physiological function in laboratory analysis.
-
-2) Artificial neural networks are made up of interconnecting artificial neurons
-(programming constructs that mimic the properties of biological neurons). Artificial neural
-networks may either be used to gain an understanding of biological neural networks, or
-for solving artificial intelligence problems without necessarily creating a model of a real
-biological system. "
-
-- Reference: Wikipedia.org
-
-222 "...microscopic wiring or fibers..."
-
-The transistor was invented in 1947. It was considered a revolution. Small, fast, reliable
-and effective, it quickly replaced the vacuum tube. Freed from the limitations of the vacuum
-tube, engineers finally could begin to realize the electrical constructions of their dreams.
-
-It seems that the integrated circuit was destined to be invented. Two separate inventors,
-unaware of each other's activities, invented almost identical integrated circuits or ICs at
-nearly the same time.
-
-Jack Kilby, an engineer with a background in ceramic-based silk screen circuit boards and
-transistor-based hearing aids, started working for T exas Instruments in 1 958. A year earlier,
-research engineer Robert Noyce had co-founded the Fairchild Semiconductor Corporation.
-From 1958 to 1959, both electrical engineers were working on an answer to the same
-dilemma: how to make more of less.
-
-
-305
-
-
-Although the first integrated circuit was pretty crude and had some problems, the idea was
-groundbreaking. By making all the parts out of the same block of material and adding the
-metal needed to connect them as a layer on top of it, there was no more need for individual
-discrete components. No more wires and components had to be assembled manually. The
-circuits could be made smaller and the manufacturing process could be automated.
-
-Jack Kilby (Texas Instruments) is probably most famous for his invention of the integrated
-circuit, for which he received the Nobel Prize in Physics in the year 2000. After his success
-with the integrated circuit Kilby stayed with Texas Instruments and, among other things, he
-led the team that invented the hand-held calculator.
-
-Jack Kilby now holds patents on over sixty inventions and is also well known as the inventor
-of the portable calculator (1967). In 1970 he was awarded the National Medal of Science.
-Robert Noyce, with sixteen patents to his name, founded Intel, the company responsible for
-the invention of the microprocessor, in 1 968. But for both men the invention of the integrated
-circuit stands historically as one of the most important innovations of mankind. Almost all
-modern products use chip technology.
-
--- Reference: Wikipedia.org
-
-223 "...wiring is used for light, sub-light and ultra-light spectrum detection and vision."
-
-An optical fiber is a glass or plastic fiber designed to guide light along its length. Fiber
-optics is the overlap of applied science and engineering concerned with the design and
-application of optical fibers. Optical fibers are widely used in fiber-optic communication,
-which permits transmission over longer distances and at higher data rates than other forms
-of communications. Fibers are used instead of metal wires because signals travel along
-them with less loss, and they are immune to electromagnetic interference. Optical fibers are
-also used to form sensors, and in a variety of other applications.
-
-In 1952, physicist Narinder Singh Kapany conducted experiments that led to the invention of
-optical fiber, based on Tyndall's earlier studies; modern optical fibers, where the glass fiber
-is coated with a transparent cladding to offer a more suitable refractive index, appeared later
-in the decade.
-
-In 1991, the emerging field of photonic crystals led to the development of photonic crystal
-fiber (Science (2003), vol 299, page 358), which guides light by means of diffraction from a
-periodic structure, rather than total internal reflection. The first photonic crystal fibers
-became commercially available in 1996. Photonic crystal fibers can be designed to carry
-higher power than conventional fiber, and their wavelength dependent properties can be
-manipulated to improve their performance in certain applications. "
-
--- Reference: Wikipedia.org
-
-224 "... fabrics of the interior of the craft..."
-
-"Technical textiles is the term given to textile products manufactured for non aesthetic
-purposes, where function is the primary criterion. This is a large and growing sector and
-supports a vast array of other industries.
-
-It has been heard that soon textiles will be merged with electronics in all areas. In future
-wearable computers would be launched, these will not be like advance wrist watches etc,
-
-
-306
-
-
-they will contain 1C s in fabric to develop fabric keyboards and other wearable computer
-devices. These types of products are known as Interactive electronic textiles (IET).
-Research to support IET development is being conducted in many universities. Growing
-consumer interest in mobile, electronic devises will initiate the demand for IET products.
-
-Technical textiles include textile structures for autmotive applications, medical textiles
-(e.g. implants), geotextiles (reinforcement of embankments), agrotextiles (textiles for crop
-protection), protective clothing (e.g. against heat and radiation for fire figther clothing,
-against molten metals for welders, stab protection and bulletproof vests), spacesuits
-(astronauts)."
-
-Biotextiles are structures composed of textile fibers designed for use in specific biological
-environments where their performance depends on biocompatibility and biostability with cells
-and biological fluids. Biotextiles include implantible devices such as surgical sutures, hernia
-repair fabrics, arterial grafts, artificial skin and parts of artificial hearts. They were first
-created 30 years ago (1978) by Dr. Martin W. King, a professor in North Carolina State
-Universityโs College of Textiles.
-
-Medical textiles are a broader group which also includes bandages, wound dressings,
-hospital linen, preventive clothing etc. Antiseptic biotextiles are textiles used in fighting
-against cutaneous bacterial proliferation. Zeolite and triclosan are at the present time the
-most used molecules. This original property allows to inhibits the development of odors or
-bacterial proliferation in the diabetic foot. "
-
-- Reference: Wikipedia.org
-
-225 โ... mechanisms for creating, amplifying and channeling light particles or waves
-as a form of energy."
-
-In 1947, Willis E. Lamb and R. C. Retherford found apparent stimulated emission in
-hydrogen spectra and made the first demonstration of stimulated emission. In 1 950, Alfred
-Kastler (Nobel Prize for Physics 1966) proposed the method of optical pumping.
-
-The work of Schawlow and Townes, however, can be traced back to the 1940sand early
-50s* and their interest in the field of microwave spectroscopy, which had emerged as a
-powerful tool for puzzling out the characteristics of a wide variety of molecules.
-
-The invention of the laser, which stands for light amplification by stimulated emission of
-radiation, can be dated to 1958 with the publication of the scientific paper, Infrared and
-Optical Masers, by Arthur L. Schawlow, then a Bell Labs researcher, and Charles H.
-
-Townes, a consultant to Bell Labs. That paper, published in Physical Review, the journal of
-the American Physical Society, launched a new scientific field and opened the door to a
-multibillion-dollar industry.
-
-Many different materials can be used as lasers. Some, like the ruby laser, emit short pulses
-of laser light. Others, like helium-neon gas lasers or liquid dye lasers emit a continuous
-beam of light.
-
-'NOTE: According to the book, "The Day After Roswell", reports about microwave and light
-projecting components from the Roswell "flying disc", technology were "leaked" to Bell
-Laboratories through the Pentagon.
-
-
-307
-
-
--- Reference: Wikipedia.org
-
-
-226 " There are as many universes as there are IS-BEs to imagine and perceive them,
-existing concurrently within it's own continuum."
-
-The multiverse (or meta-universe) is the hypothetical set of multiple possible universes
-(including our universe) that together comprise all of reality. The different universes within
-the multiverse are sometimes called parallel universes. The structure of the multiverse, the
-nature of each universe within it and the relationship between the various constituent
-universes, depend on the specific multiverse hypothesis considered.
-
-Muitiverses have been hypothesized in cosmology, physics, astronomy, philosophy,
-theology, and fiction, particularly in science fiction and fantasy.
-
-The specific term "multiverse, " which was coined by William James, was popularized by
-science fiction author Michael Moorcock. In these contexts, paraliei universes are also
-called "alternative universes, " "quantum universes, " "parallel worlds, " "alternate realities, "
-"alternative timelines, " etc.
-
-A multiverse of a somewhat different kind has been envisaged within the 1 1-dimensional
-extension of string theory known as M-theory. In M-theory our universe and others are
-created by collisions between membranes in an 1 1 -dimensional space. This is unlike the
-universes in the "quantum multiverse".
-
-The string landscape theory asserts that a different universe exists for each of the very large
-ensemble of solutions generated when ten dimensional string theory is reduced to the four-
-dimensional low-energy world we see.
-
-"A common feature of all four multiverse levels is that the simplest and arguably most
-elegant theory involves parallel universes by default. To deny the existence of those
-universes, one needs to complicate the theory by adding experimentally unsupported
-processes and ad hoc postulates: finite space, wave function collapse and ontological
-asymmetry. Our judgment therefore comes down to which we find more wasteful and
-inelegant: many worlds or many words. "
-
-- Reference: Wikipedia.org
-
-227 "...political, religious or economic expediency."
-
-The common denominator of politics, religion and economics is that they are each based on
-vested interests. -- The Editor
-
-See the definition of "vested interest":
-
-"1 ) a survival or non-survival plan or agenda which has been "clothed" to make it seem like
-something other than what it actually is.
-
-2) any person, group or entity which prevents or controls communication to serve their own
-purposes, (plans or agenda)."
-
-- Reference: English language Dictionary
-
-
-308
-
-
-"... just before the Japanese attack on Pearl Harbor..."
-
-"The attack on Pearl Harbor was a surprise attack against the United States' naval base at
-Pearl Harbor, Hawaii by the Japanese navy, at 0800 hours on the morning of Sunday,
-December 7, 1941, resulting in the United States becoming involved in World War II.
-Hostilities between the U.S. and Japan were expected by many observers, including
-President Roosevelt, who read a decrypted Japanese message (on December 1st, 1941)
-and told his assistant Harry Hopkins, " This means war. "
-
-At 03:42 Hawaiian Time, hours before commanding Admiral Chuichi Nagumo began
-launching strike aircraft, the minesweeper USS Condor spotted a midget submarine outside
-the harbor entrance and alerted destroyer USS Ward. Ward was initially unsuccessful in
-locating the target. Hours later, Ward fired America's first shots in the Pacific theater of WWII
-when she attacked and sank a midget submarine, perhaps the same one, at 06:37.
-
-Closer to the moment of the attack, the attacking planes were detected and tracked as they
-approached by an Army radar installation being operated that morning as a mostly unofficial
-training exercise. The Opana Point radar station, operated by two enlisted men (Pvts.
-Lockard and Elliot) plotted the approaching force, and their relief team plotted them returning
-to the carriers. The initial radar returns were thought, by the ill-trained junior officer (Lt.
-
-Kermit A. Tyler) in charge at the barely operational warning information center at Pearl
-Harbor, to be a flight of American bombers expected from the mainland. In fact those
-bombers did arrive, from a somewhat different bearing in the middle of the attack.
-
-Additionally, Japanese submarines were sighted and attacked (by USS Ward) outside the
-harbor entrance a few hours before the attack commenced, and at least one was sunk โ all
-before the planes came within even radar range. This might have provided enough notice to
-disperse aircraft and fly off reconnaissance, except, yet again, reactions of the duty officers
-were tardy. It has been argued failure to follow up on DF bearings saved USS Enterprise. If
-she had been correctly directed, she might have run into the six carrier Japanese strike
-force.
-
-After the attack, the search for the attack force was concentrated south of Pearl Harbor,
-continuing the confusion and ineffectiveness of the American response.
-
-Another issue in the debate is the fact neither Admiral Kimmel nor General Short ever faced
-court martial. It is alleged this was to avoid disclosing information conspirators would not
-want to see made public. When asked, Kimmel replied, "Will historians know more later?
-Kimmel's reply to this was: ' ... I'll tell you what I believe. I think that most of the incriminating
-records have been destroyed. ...I doubt if the truth will ever emerge. ' ..." It is equally,
-probably more, likely this was done to avoid disclosing the fact Japanese codes were being
-read, given there was a war on."
-
-- Reference: http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Pearl_Harbor_advance-knowledge_debate
-
-229 "...General Symington,"...
-
-His first positions were chairman of the Surplus Property Board (1945), administrator of the
-Property Administration (1945-1946) and Assistant Secretary of War for Air (1946-1947).
-
-On September 18, 1947, the Office of the Secretary of the Air Force was created and
-
-
-309
-
-
-Symington became the first Secretary. Symington once formally requested a report from
-military sources regarding the possible existence of subterranean super humans.
-
-- Reference: Wikipedia.org
-
-230 "...General Nathan Twining, ..."
-
-He was named commander of the Air Materiel Command, and in 1 947 he took over Alaskan
-Air Command. In 1947, Twining was asked to study UFO reports ; he recommended
-that a formal study of the phenomenon take place; Project Sign was the result. When
-Hoyt Vandenberg retired in mid-1953, Twining was selected as chief; during his tenure,
-massive retaliation based on airpower became the national strategy. In 1957, President
-Eisenhower appointed Twining chairman of the Joint Chiefs.
-
--- Reference: Wikipedia.org
-
-231 "... General Jimmy Doolittle, ..."
-
-"Soon after the attack on Pearl Harbor and the US entry into World War II, Doolittle was
-promoted to Lieutenant Colonel on January 2, 1942, and went to Headquarters Army Air
-Force to plan the first aerial raid on the Japanese homeland. He volunteered and received
-Gen. H.H. Arnold's approval to lead the attack of 16 B-25 medium bombers from the aircraft
-carrier USS Hornet, with targets in Tokyo, Kobe, Osaka, and Nagoya. It was the first and
-only combat mission of his military career.
-
-Doolittle received the Medal of Honor, presented by President Franklin D. Roosevelt at the
-White House, for planning and leading the successful operation. The Doolittle Raid is viewed
-by historians as a major public-relations victory for the United States. Although the amount of
-damage done to Japanese war industry was minor, the raid showed the Japanese their
-homeland was not invulnerable.
-
-Doolittle was portrayed by Spencer Tracy in the 1944 film Thirty Seconds Over Tokyo and by
-Alec Baldwin in the 2001 film Pearl Harbor, in which the Doolittle raid was depicted.
-
-On May 10, 1 946, Doolittle reverted to inactive reserve status and returned to Shell Oil as a
-vice president, and later as a director. He was the highest-ranking reserve officer to serve in
-the U.S. military in World War II."
-
-EDITOR -
-
-In March 1951, he was appointed a special assistant to the Air Force chief of staff,
-serving as a civilian in scientific matters which led to Air Force ballistic missile and
-
-space programs. (?!)
-
-"He retired from Air Force duty on February 28, 1959 but continued to serve his country
-as Chairman of the Board of Space Technology Laboratories."
-
-โ Reference: Wikipedia.org
-
-232 "...General Vandenberg..."
-
-
-310
-
-
-Lieutenant General Vandenberg was designated vice chief of staff of the Air Force on
-October 1, 1947, and promoted to the rank of General.
-
-- Reference: Wikipedia.org
-
-233 "... General Norstad...โ
-
-"On October 1, 1947, following the division of the War Department into the Departments of
-The Army and The Air Force, General Norstad was appointed deputy chief of staff for
-operations of the Air Force. "
-
-- Reference: Wikipedia.org
-
-234 "... Charles Lindbergh was also in the office..."
-
-"Charles Lindbergh gained sudden great international fame as the first pilot to fly solo across
-the Atlantic Ocean. He flew from Roosevelt Airfield in Garden City, New York, to Paris (Le
-Bourget Airport) on 20 May - 21 May 1927 in 33.5 hours. His plane was the single-engine
-aircraft, The Spirit of St. Louis.
-
-Lindbergh's accomplishment won him the Orteig Prize; more significant than the prize
-money was the acclaim that resulted from his daring flight. A ticker-tape parade was held for
-him down 5th Avenue in New York City on 13 June 1927.
-
-His public stature following this flight was such that he became an important voice on behalf
-of aviation activities, including the central committee of the National Advisory Committee for
-Aeronautics in the United States. The massive publicity surrounding him and his flight
-boosted the aircraft industry and made a skeptical public take air travel seriously. Lindbergh
-is recognized in aviation for demonstrating and charting polar air-routes, high altitude flying
-techniques, and increasing aircraft flying range by decreasing fuel consumption. These
-innovations are the basis of modern intercontinental air travel.
-
-In his six months during WW II in the Pacific in 1944, Lindbergh took part in fighter bomber
-raids on Japanese positions, flying about 50 combat missions (as a civilian). The U.S.
-
-Marine and Army Air Force pilots who served with Lindbergh admired and respected him,
-praising his courage and defending his patriotism.
-
-After World War II he lived quietly in Connecticut as a consultant both to the chief of staff of
-the U.S. Air Force and to Pan American World Airways. His 1953 book The Spirit of St.
-
-Louis, recounting his non-stop transatlantic flight, won the Pulitzer Prize in 1954.
-
-Dwight D. Eisenhower restored Lindbergh's assignment with the Army Air Corps and made
-him a Brigadier General in 1954. In that year, he served on the Congressional advisory
-panel set up to establish the site of the United States Air Force Academy. In December
-1968, he visited the crew of Apollo 8 on the eve of the first manned spaceflight to leave earth
-orbit.
-
-From the 1960s on, Lindbergh became an advocate for the conservation of the natural
-world, campaigning to protect endangered species like humpback and blue whales, was
-instrumental in establishing protections for the "primitive" Filipino group the Tasaday and
-African tribes, and supporting the establishment of a national park. While studying the native
-
-
-311
-
-
-flora and fauna of the Philippines, he also became involved in an effort to protect the
-Philippine eagle.
-
-In his final years, Lindbergh became troubled that the world was out of balance with
-its natural environment; he stressed the need to regain that balance, and spoke against
-the introduction of supersonic airliners.
-
-Lindbergh's speeches and writings later in life emphasized his love of both
-technology and nature, and a lifelong belief that "all the achievements of mankind
-have value only to the extent that they preserve and improve the quality of life. "
-
-In a 1967 Life magazine article, he said, "The human future depends on our ability to
-combine the knowledge of science with the wisdom of wildness. "
-
-โ Reference: Wikipedia.org
-
-235 "...Dr. Wilcox..."
-
-Paul h. Wilcox, M. D.The Traverse City State Hospital, Traverse City, Michigan.
-
-Is the author of the following article, published in the American Journal of Psychiatry
-in August of 1947:
-
-"A Review of Over 23,000 Treatments Using Unidirectional Currents
-
-1. Forty percent of the most chronic patients showed significant improvement in ward
-behavior if adequately and repeatedly treated with suitable type of electroshock therapy.
-Relapses must be treated whenever they occur over months and years.
-
-2. At least 60% of early cases, aged 60 or under, were rehabilitated within 1 year when
-adequately treated and 65% by the end of the second year after the start of treatment.
-
-3. Adequate treatment means intensive treatment until the expected improvement has
-occurred and intensive treatment of relapses when they occur. No patient, otherwise suitable
-who still is not rehabilitated after 1 year, has had an adequate trial of treatment with less than
-20 treatments.
-
-4. An ideal therapy is one which achieves beneficial results without causing accumulating
-brain damage, thus permitting its use repeatedly for years if necessary.
-
-5. This ideal is approached by the relatively low intensity 60-cycle pulsating direct current
-used in the treatment of the patients reviewed in this paper. This technique also has been
-accompanied by an exceptionally low percentage of skeletal complications. "
-
-โ Reference: American Journal of Psychiatry 104:100-112, August 1947, doi:
-
-10.1 176/appi.ajp. 104.2. 100 ยฉ 1947 American Psychiatric Association
-
-
-"...Electroencephalograph..."
-
-
-312
-
-
-Electroencephalography (EEG) is the measurement of electrical activity produced by the
-brain as recorded from electrodes placed on the scalp. (EEG) is the measurement of
-electrical activity produced by the brain as recorded from electrodes placed on the scalp.
-
-- Reference: Wikipedia.org
-
-237 "...introduced himself as Mr. John Reid ..."
-
-"John Edward Reid, American criminologist developed a Polygraph in 1945 which was
-a scientific recording device designed to register a person's bodily responses to being
-questioned. Popularly known as a lie detector, the polygraph has been used chiefly in
-criminal investigations, although it is also used in employment and security screening
-practices. Because no machine can unerringly recognize when a person is lying, the
-polygraph results are used in conjunction with other evidence, observations, and information.
-Emotional stress reflected by this test, for instance, need not be due to lying. On the other
-hand, a subject may be a pathological liar and therefore show no measurable bodily
-responses when giving false answers. Ordinary nervousness, individual physical or mental
-abnormalities, discomfort, excessive pretest interrogation, or indifference to a question also
-affect test accuracy. The polygraph can, however, provide a basis for an evaluation of
-whether or not the subject's answers are truthful. This test has also been helpful in
-exonerating innocent persons accused of crimes.
-
-A polygraph is actually several instruments combined to simultaneously record changes in
-blood pressure, pulse, and respiration. The electrical conductivity of the skin's surface can
-also be measured โ increased sweat-gland activity reduces the skin's ability to carry
-electrical current. "
-
-- Reference: Wikipedia.org
-
-238 "...lie detector testing..."
-
-"Dr. William Moulton Marston ( May 9, 1893 - May 2, 1947) was an American psychologist,
-feminist theorist, inventor, and comic book author who created the character Wonder
-Woman. Two strong women, his wife Elizabeth Holloway Marston and Olive Byrne, (who
-lived with the couple in a polyamorous relationship), served as exemplars for the character
-and greatly influenced her creation.
-
-Dr. William Moulton Marston is credited as the creator of the systolic blood-pressure test
-used in an attempt to detect deception, which became one component of the modern
-polygraph. According to their son, Marston's wife, Elizabeth Holloway Marston, was also
-involved in the development of the systolic blood-pressure test: "According to Marstonโs son,
-it was his mother Elizabeth, Marstonโs wife, who suggested to him that 'When she got mad
-or excited, her blood pressure seemed to climb'. This would be the basis for Wonder
-Woman's Lasso of Truth.
-
-The FBI considered William Moulton Marston, who invented the lie detector and created
-the comic book character Wonder Woman under the pseudonym Charles Moulton, to be a
-'phony' and a 'crackpot. ' He is alleged to have misrepresented the result of a study he
-conducted for the Gillette razor company in 1938, for which he reportedly received some
-$30,000, a handsome sum in those days. Despite these misgivings, the FBI today uses
-Marston's creation (the polygraph, not the Lasso of Truth) to guide investigations as well
-as to screen applicants and employees."
-
-
-313
-
-
--- Reference: Wikipedia.org
-
-239 "...truth serum..."
-
-"Sodium thiopental , better known as Sodium Pentothal (a trademark of Abbott
-Laboratories), thiopental, thiopentone sodium, or trapanal, is a rapid-onset short-acting
-barbiturate general anaesthetic. It is an intravenous ultra-short-acting barbiturate. Sodium
-thiopental is a depressant and is sometimes used during interrogations - not to cause pain
-(in fact, it may have just the opposite effect), but to weaken the resolve of the subject and
-make him or her more compliant to pressure.
-
-Thiopental is still used in some places as a truth serum. The barbiturates as a class
-decrease higher cortical brain functioning. Psychiatrists hypothesize that because lying is
-more complex than telling the truth, suppression of the higher cortical functions may lead to
-the uncovering of the "truth". However, the reliability of confessions made under thiopental is
-dubious; the drug tends to make subjects chatty and cooperative with interrogators, but a
-practiced liar or someone who has a false story firmly established would still be quite able to
-lie while under the influence of the drug. "
-
-โ Reference: Wikipedia.org
-
-240 "...the Witness Protection Program..."
-
-"(also known as the Witness Security Program, or WitSec) was established under Title V
-of the Organized Crime Control Act of 1970, which in turn sets out the manner in which the
-U.S. Attorney General may provide for the relocation and protection of a witness or potential
-witness of the federal government, or for a state government in an official proceeding
-concerning organized crime or other serious offenses. See 18 U.S.C.A 35 21 et. seq.
-
-The Federal Government also gives grants to the states to enable them to provide similar
-services. The federal program is called WITSEC (the Federal Witness Protection Program)
-and was founded in the late 1 960s by Gerald Shur when he was in the Organized Crime and
-Racketeering Section of the United States Department of Justice. Most witnesses are
-protected by the U.S. Marshals Service, while protection of incarcerated witnesses is the
-duty of the Federal Bureau of Prisons.
-
-Normally, the witness is provided with a new name and location. Witnesses are encouraged
-to keep their first names and choose last names with the same initial. The U.S. Marshals
-Service provides new documentation, assists in finding housing and employment and
-provides a stipend until the witness gets on his or her feet, but the stipend can be
-discontinued if the U.S. Marshals Service feels that the witness is not making an aggressive
-effort to find a job. Witnesses are not to travel back to their hometowns or contact
-unprotected family members or former associates. Around 17 percent of protected witnesses
-that have committed a crime will commit another crime, compared to the almost 40 percent
-of parolees who return to crime. This has led to action by Congressional committees
-requiring WITSEC and other witness protection programs to notify local officials of a witness'
-transfer before relocating them.
-
-Many states, including California, Illinois, and New York, have their own witness protection
-programs for crimes not covered by the federal program. The state-run programs provide
-less extensive protections than the federal program. "
-
-โ Reference: Wikipedia.org
-
-
-314
-
-
-241
-
-
-Suleiman the Magnificent...'
-
-
-"Suleiman I (Ottoman Turkish: Sulayman, Turkish: Suleyman: almost always
-
-Kanuni Sultan Suleyman in Turkish) (November 6, 1494 - September 5/6, 1566), was the
-tenth and longest-reigning Sultan of the Ottoman Empire, from 1520 to his death in 1566. He
-is known in the West as Suleiman the Magnificent and in the East, as the Lawgiver (in
-Turkish Kanuni; Arabic: , al - Qanuni), for his complete reconstruction of the
-
-Ottoman legal system. Suleiman became the pre-eminent monarch of 16th century Europe,
-presiding over the apex of the Ottoman Empire's military, political and economic power.
-Suleiman personally led Ottoman armies to conquer the Christian strongholds of Belgrade,
-Rhodes, and most of Hungary before his conquests were checked at the Siege of Vienna in
-1529. He annexed most of the Middle East in his conflict with the Persians and large
-swathes of North Africa as far west as Algeria. Under his rule, the Ottoman fleet dominated
-the seas from the Mediterranean to the Indian Ocean.
-
-At the helm of an expanding empire, Suleiman personally instituted legislative changes
-relating to society, education, taxation, and criminal law. His canonical law (or the Kanuns)
-fixed the form of the empire for centuries after his death. Not only was Suleiman a
-distinguished poet and goldsmith in his own right: he also became a great patron of culture,
-overseeing the golden age of the Ottoman Empire's artistic, literary and architectural
-development.
-
-In a break with Ottoman tradition, Suleiman married a harem girl who became Hurrem
-Sultan, whose intrigues in the court and power over the Sultan have become as famous as
-Suleiman himself. "
-
-- Reference: Wikipedia.org
-
-242 "... His assistant was a harem girl who rose up from slavery to become his wife..."
-
-"According to late sixteenth century and early seventeenth century sources such as the
-Polish poet Samuel Twardowski, she was bom in the town which was then part of the
-Kingdom of Poland. She was captured by Crimean Tatars during one of their frequent raids
-into this region and taken as a slave, probably first to the Crimean city of Kaffa, a major
-centre of the slave trade, then to Istanbul, and was selected for Suleyman's harem.
-
-Suleiman was infatuated with Hurrem Sultan, a harem girl of Ruthenian origin. In the West
-foreign diplomats, taking notice of the palace gossip about her, called her "Russelazie" or
-"Roxolana", referring to her Slavic origins. The daughter of an Orthodox Ukrainian priest,
-she was captured and rose through the ranks of the Harem to become Suleiman's favorite.
-Breaking with two centuries of Ottoman tradition, a former concubine had thus
-become the legal wife of the Sultan, much to the astonishment of observers in the palace
-and the city. He also allowed Hurrem Sultan to remain with him at court for the rest of
-her life, breaking another tradition โ that when imperial heirs came of age, they would be
-sent along with the imperial concubine who bore them to govern remote provinces of the
-Empire, never to return unless their progeny succeeded to the throne.
-
-Under his pen name, Muhibbi, Suleiman composed this poem for Roxolana:
-
-"Throne of my lonely niche, my wealth, my love, my moonlight.
-
-My most sincere friend, my confidant, my very existence, my Sultan, my one and only love.
-
-
-315
-
-
-The most beautiful among the beautiful. . .
-
-My springtime, my merry faced love, my daytime, my sweetheart, laughing leaf. . .
-
-My plants, my sweet, my rose, the one only who does not distress me in this world. . .
-
-My Istanbul, my Caraman, the earth of my Anatolia
-My Badakhshan, my Baghdad and Khorasan
-
-My woman of the beautiful hair, my love of the slanted brow, my love of eyes full of
-mischief. . .
-
-I'll sing your praises always
-
-I, lover of the tormented heart, Muhibbi of the eyes full of tears, I am happy. "
-
-Roxelana, as she is better known in Europe, is well-known both in modern Turkey and in the
-West, and is the subject of many artistic works. She has inspired paintings, musical
-works (including Joseph Haydn 's Symphony No. 63), an opera by Denys Sichynsky, a
-ballet, plays, and several novels. "
-
-โ Reference: Wikipedia.org
-
-243 "... Queen Elizabeth..."
-
-Elizabeth I (7 September 1533 - 24 March 1603) was Queen of England and Queen of
-Ireland from 17 November 1558 until her death. Sometimes called The Virgin Queen,
-Gloriana, The Faerie Queen or Good Queen Bess, Elizabeth was the fifth and last monarch
-of the Tudor dynasty. The daughter of Henry VIII, she was bom a princess, but her mother,
-Anne Boleyn, was executed three years after her birth, and Elizabeth was declared
-illegitimate. Perhaps for that reason, her brother, Edward VI, cut her out of the succession.
-His will, however, was set aside, as it contravened the Third Succession Act of 1 5 43, in
-which Elizabeth was named as successor provided that Mary I of England, Elizabeth's half-
-sister, should die without issue. In 1 558, Elizabeth succeeded her half-sister, during whose
-reign she had been imprisoned for nearly a year on suspicion of supporting Protestant
-rebels.
-
-Elizabeth set out to rule by good counsel. One of her first moves was to support the
-establishment of an English Protestant church, of which she became the Supreme Governor.
-This Elizabethan Religious Settlement held firm throughout her reign and later evolved into
-today's Church of England. It was expected that Elizabeth would marry, but despite several
-petitions from parliament, she never did. The reasons for this choice are unknown, and they
-have been much debated. /\s she grew older, Elizabeth became famous for her virginity,
-and a cult grew up around her which was celebrated in the portraits, pageants and literature
-of the day.
-
-One of her mottos was video et taceo: "I see, and say nothingโ.
-
-This strategy, viewed with impatience by her counselors, often saved her from political and
-marital misalliances. Though Elizabeth was cautious in foreign affairs and only half-heartedly
-supported a number of ineffective, poorly resourced military campaigns in the Netherlands,
-France and Ireland, the defeat of the Spanish armada in 1588 associated her name
-forever with what is popularly viewed as one of the greatest victories in British
-history. Within twenty years of her death, she was being celebrated as the ruler of a
-golden age, an image that retains its hold on the English people. Elizabeth's reign is known
-as the Elizabethan era, famous above all for the flourishing of English drama, led by
-playwrights such as William Shakespeare and Christopher Marlowe. "
-
-
-316
-
-
-- Reference: Wikipedia.org
-
-244 "... he was incarnated as Cecil Rhodes."
-
-Cecil John Rhodes, (July 5. 1853 - March 26, 1902) was a British-born South African
-businessman, mining magnate, and politician. He was the founder of the diamond company
-De Beers, which today markets 60% of the world's rough diamonds and at one time
-marketed 90%. He was an ardent believer in colonialism and was the founder of the state of
-Rhodesia, which was named after him.
-
-Rhodes profited greatly from controlling Southern Africa's natural resources, the proceeds of
-which funded the Rhodes Scholarship upon his death. Rhodes never married, pleading
-that "I have too much work on my hands" and saying that he would not be a dutiful
-husband. Queen Victoria reportedly asked him if he was a woman-hater, which Rhodes
-denied insisting โHow could I dislike a sex to which your Majesty belongs?โโ
-
-Rhodes famously declared:
-
-"To think of these stars that you see overhead at night, these vast worlds which we
-can never reach. I would annex the planets if I could; I often think of that. It makes me
-sad to see them so clear and yet so far. "
-
-- Reference: Wikipedia.org
-
-245 "... she was a Polish princess..."
-
-"Princess Catherine Radziwill (March 30, 1858 - May 12, 1941) was a Polish princess
-from a famous Polish-Lithuanian aristocratic family called the Radziwills. She was born as
-Countess Ekaterina Adamovna Rzewuska. She married Prince Wilhelm Radziwill at age 15
-and moved to Berlin to live with his family. It was speculated that she was the author of a
-book gossiping about the German Emperor William II and Berlin society in 1884 under the
-pen name Paul Vasili.
-
-She stalked the English-born South African politician Cecil Rhodes and asked him to
-marry her, but he refused. She wrote a biography of Rhodes called "Cecil Rhodes:
-Man and Empire Maker".
-
-- Reference: Wikipedia.org
-
-246 "... One was named Kelly..."
-
-William Kelly (August 22, 181 1 - February 11, 1888), born in Pittsburgh, Pennsylvania, was
-an American inventor. Kelly studied metallurgy at the Western University of Pennsylvania.
-Kelly started experimenting with his "air-boiling process," a process of blowing air up through
-molten iron to reduce the carbon content, in 1847. His initial goal was to reduce the amount
-of fuel required for iron and steel making, because of the immense amount of timber
-required to make the charcoal. He discovered that, contrary to the expectations of his iron
-workers, the injected air did not cool the molten iron, but instead combined with the carbon
-to cause the iron to boil and burn violently until the carbon was greatly reduced, improving
-the quality of the iron or converting it to steel. His experiments began in 1 847. The same
-process was later independently invented and patented by Henry Bessemer."
-
-
-317
-
-
--- Reference: Wikipedia.org
-
-247 "...the other was Bessemer..."
-
-"Sir Henry Bessemer (January 19, 1813- March 15, 1898), English engineer and inventor.
-Bessemer's name is chiefly known in connection with the Bessemer process for the
-manufacturing of steel. Patents of such obvious value did not escape criticism, and
-invalidity was freely urged against them on various grounds. But Bessemer was fortunate
-enough to maintain them intact without litigation, though he found it advisable to buy up the
-rights of one patentee, while in another case he was freed from anxiety by the patent being
-allowed to lapse in 1859 through non-payment of fees. "
-
-- Reference: Wikipedia.org
-
-248 " Another IS-BE who did this was Alexander Bell..."
-
-"As is sometimes common in scientific discoveries, simultaneous developments can occur,
-as evidenced by a number of inventors who were at work on the telephone.
-
-Alexander Graham Bell (3 March 1847 - 2 August 1922) was an eminent scientist, inventor
-and innovator who is credited with the invention of the telephone. His father, grandfather and
-brother had all been associated with work on elocution and speech, and both his mother
-and wife were deaf, profoundly influencing Bell's life's work. His research on hearing
-and speech further led him to experiment with hearing devices that eventually culminated
-in Bell being awarded the first U.S. patent for the invention of the telephone in 1876.
-
-In reflection, Bell considered his most famous invention an intrusion on his real work as a
-scientist and refused to have a telephone in his study. "
-
-โ Reference: Wikipedia.org
-
-249 ..." it was invented by several others, including Elisha Gray."
-
-"Elisha Gray (August 2, 1835 - January 21 , 1901) was an American electrical engineer and
-is best known for his development of a telephone prototype in 1876 in Highland Park, Illinois,
-U.S. A.. Mr. Elisha Gray, of Chicago also devised a tone telegraph of this kind about the
-same time as Herr La Cour. In this apparatus a vibrating steel reed interrupted the current,
-which at the other end of the line passed through an electromagnet and vibrated a matching
-steel reed near its poles. Gray's 'harmonic telegraph, ' with the vibrating reeds, was used by
-the Western Union Telegraph Company. Since more than one set of vibrations โ that is to
-say, more than one note โ can be sent over the same wire simultaneously, the harmonic
-telegraph can be utilised as a 'multiplex' or many-piy telegraph, conveying several messages
-through the same wire at once; and these can either be read by the operator by the sound,
-or a permanent record can be made by the marks drawn on a ribbon of travelling paper by a
-Morse recorder. Bell's March 10, 1876 laboratory notebook entry describing his first
-successful experiment with the telephone.
-
-Bell's patent application for the telephone was filed in the US patent office on February 14,
-1876. The usual story says that Bell got to the patent office an hour or two before his
-rival Elisha Gray, and that Gray lost his rights to the telephone as a result.
-
-
-318
-
-
-According to Gray's account, his patent caveat was taken to the US patent office a few
-hours before Bell's application, shortly after the patent office opened and remained near the
-bottom of the in-basket until that afternoon. Bell's application was filed shortly before noon
-on 14 February by Bell's lawyer who requested that the filing fee be entered immediately
-onto the cash receipts blotter and that Bell's application be taken to the examiner
-immediately. Late that afternoon, the fee for Gray's caveat was entered on the cash blotter
-and the caveat was not taken to the examiner until the following day. The fact that Bell's
-filing fee was recorded earlier than Gray's fee led to the story that Bell had arrived at the
-patent office earlier. Bell was in Boston on February 14 and did not know this was happening
-until he arrived in Washington on February 26. Whether Bell's application was filed before or
-after Gray's caveat no longer mattered, because Gray abandoned his caveat, which opened
-the door to Bell being granted U.S. Patent 174,465_ for the telephone on 7 March 1876."
-
-โ Reference: Wikipedia.org
-
-
-END OF FOOTNOTES
-
-
-319
-
-
- 
-
-
-
-
-
\ No newline at end of file
diff --git a/โ /๐ก/ยท/๐ค/๐ฅ/๐กผ/๐ฅค/๐ธ๏ธ/๐ธ๏ธ๐๏ธ๐ธ๏ธ/๐ข/๐ช/โโขโข๐๐งท๏ผ/๐๐ฝ๐โฆปโฐโ๐โโฆปโโโ๐ฝ๐โข/๐งทโโ๐
โโฆป/๐โ/๐กโขโฃโธโโโ๐ฎปโฃโต/โโขโโ๐ขโโแชฅโโโโ๐โขโ๐ขโโฏโโ๐ขโโ๐ขโ๐กโขโฃโธโโโ๐ฎปโฃโตโ๐ขโ๏ผโโโโ๐ฅ๐ค๐ฅโโโโ๊โต๊โ ฟโโโโต๐งพโโโโตโ ฟโโโโ๐ฃโโโโยท๐งพโโโยทโ ฟโโโโยทโโโโโโโโโโโขโธโ b/โ /๐ก/ยท/๐ค/๐ฅ/๐กผ/๐ฅค/๐ธ๏ธ/๐ธ๏ธ๐๏ธ๐ธ๏ธ/๐ข/๐ช/โโขโข๐๐งท๏ผ/๐๐ฝ๐โฆปโฐโ๐โโฆปโโโ๐ฝ๐โข/๐งทโโ๐
โโฆป/๐โ/๐กโขโฃโธโโโ๐ฎปโฃโต/โโขโโ๐ขโโแชฅโโโโ๐โขโ๐ขโโฏโโ๐ขโโ๐ขโ๐กโขโฃโธโโโ๐ฎปโฃโตโ๐ขโ๏ผโโโโ๐ฅ๐ค๐ฅโโโโ๊โต๊โ ฟโโโโต๐งพโโโโตโ ฟโโโโ๐ฃโโโโยท๐งพโโโยทโ ฟโโโโยทโโโโโโโโโโโขโธโ
deleted file mode 100644
index 8ce14d7..0000000
--- a/โ /๐ก/ยท/๐ค/๐ฅ/๐กผ/๐ฅค/๐ธ๏ธ/๐ธ๏ธ๐๏ธ๐ธ๏ธ/๐ข/๐ช/โโขโข๐๐งท๏ผ/๐๐ฝ๐โฆปโฐโ๐โโฆปโโโ๐ฝ๐โข/๐งทโโ๐
โโฆป/๐โ/๐กโขโฃโธโโโ๐ฎปโฃโต/โโขโโ๐ขโโแชฅโโโโ๐โขโ๐ขโโฏโโ๐ขโโ๐ขโ๐กโขโฃโธโโโ๐ฎปโฃโตโ๐ขโ๏ผโโโโ๐ฅ๐ค๐ฅโโโโ๊โต๊โ ฟโโโโต๐งพโโโโตโ ฟโโโโ๐ฃโโโโยท๐งพโโโยทโ ฟโโโโยทโโโโโโโโโโโขโธโ
+++ /dev/null
@@ -1,179 +0,0 @@
-๏ปฟ
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
- 